declare_v his_o stock_n by_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o power_n also_o of_o this_o be_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o subdue_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o 12._o and_o that_o partly_o in_o deceive_v by_o great_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o lie_v for_o 14._o partly_o in_o compel_v both_o by_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o live_a image_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n that_o shall_v be_v print_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v either_o man_n or_o member_n ver_fw-la 16._o &_o how_o manifold_a to_o wit_n the_o mark_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o number_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o count_v it_o and_o by_o a_o note_n partly_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n partly_o how_o many_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o scholion_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n that_o the_o whole_a next_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a two_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o every_o several_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o arise_v as_o touch_v that_o first_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a roman_a empire_n either_o heathenish_a or_o christian_a corrupt_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o reign_v when_o john_n write_v but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o first_o beginning_n he_o see_v in_o a_o type_n for_o nothing_o who_o original_a he_o have_v represent_v unto_o he_o be_v pass_v but_o to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o the_o angel_n afterward_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 17.10_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v this_o beast_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v ten_o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n furthermore_o this_o beast_n receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o now_o before_o time_n have_v persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n receive_v their_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o none_o especial_o which_o be_v before_o this_o time_n a_o chief_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n see_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o final_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flight_n be_v and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap_n 12.3_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o after_o himself_o and_o be_v both_o the_o original_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o image_n thereof_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o refer_v this_o &_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o antichrist_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o nothing_o be_v before_o and_o after_o himself_o and_o both_o the_o original_n to_o himself_o and_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n infancy_n go_v before_o old_a age_n and_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n much_o less_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o dragon_n but_o always_o have_v his_o palace_n either_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o germany_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v with_o admiration_n the_o empire_n restore_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o after_o the_o renew_n it_o be_v limit_v with_o small_a bound_n first_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n second_o in_o short_a time_n after_o of_o germany_n alone_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o spain_n britanny_n hungary_n sclavonie_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o another_o name_n neither_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o country_n subject_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o one_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n act._n 25.10_o yea_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o see_v therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v describe_v under_o a_o double_a figure_n of_o two_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 17._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v teach_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o first_o only_a but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o second_o who_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v either_o the_o very_a antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o that_o know_v one_o know_v both_o neither_o do_v the_o second_o make_v a_o other_o person_n but_o do_v pour_fw-fr ray_n the_o same_o image_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o set_v the_o colour_n upon_o the_o lineament_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v double_a when_o one_o antichrist_n be_v a_o double_a head_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o which_o that_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o beast_n this_o to_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o double_a type_n be_v use_v be_v the_o notable_a variety_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v fit_o enough_o by_o one_o this_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v also_o a_o double_a power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o second_o which_o double_a tyranny_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v know_v how_o boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o first_o jubilee_n vaunt_a himself_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n one_o day_n come_v forth_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o emperor_n corselet_n in_o the_o second_o day_n with_o a_o prelate_n apparel_n and_o with_o a_o key_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v behold_v here_o be_v a_o double_a beast_n which_o double_a power_n mantuan_n do_v express_v by_o a_o elegant_a carme_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o very_o strong_a with_o the_o two_o sword_n gird_v magnificent_a keiser_n and_o king_n have_v his_o foot_n worship_v let_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o double_a beast_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o double_a beginning_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o those_o of_o our_o side_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n follow_v a_o second_o thing_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n which_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o very_o give_v over_o of_o diocletian_a and_o maximin_n hercule_n when_o these_o two_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o because_o none_o peradventure_o fetch_v antichrist_n from_o that_o head_n spring_n and_o because_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o all_o our_o man_n do_v place_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o
their_o own_o power_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o superstition_n from_o which_o they_o can_v stay_v themselves_o sure_o a_o man_n be_v scarce_o more_o beget_v of_o a_o man_n them_z these_o locust_n from_o that_o smoke_n whatsoever_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v any_o where_n in_o any_o country_n fly_v thither_o in_o troop_n &_o place_v themselves_o there_o they_o devour_v it_o whole_o neither_o be_v their_o live_n more_o dainty_a than_o secure_a as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v create_v for_o to_o be_v the_o cook_n of_o these_o banketer_n how_o great_a troop_n there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a any_o man_n may_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o certain_a general_n of_o the_o minorite_n which_o one_o sect_n fill_v forty_o province_n promise_v to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o seraphical_a family_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n thirty_o thousand_o wariour_n who_o can_v perform_v valiant_o warlike_a office_n without_o hinder_v at_o all_o the_o service_n of_o holy_a thing_n sabel_n ennead_n 9_o book_n 6._o how_o huge_a a_o multitude_n must_v there_o have_v be_v of_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n consider_v that_o one_o family_n of_o they_o minister_v so_o copious_a a_o army_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v polydore_v virgil_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ordinance_n of_o human_a godliness_n that_o grow_v more_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o this_o alone_a family_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n astonish_v do_v suspect_v that_o godliness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v of_o many_o as_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o invent._n book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o behold_v the_o locust_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v monk_n indeed_o of_o old_a time_n but_o such_o as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n but_o this_o new_a generation_n sow_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o devour_v other_o man_n harvese_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a who_o offspring_n they_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v enrol_v by_o boniface_n the_o 4._o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o priest_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n boniface_n the_o five_o add_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v now_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o alone_o they_o receive_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v no_o further_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o godliness_n will_v procure_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n although_o mind_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o prophecy_n that_o in_o this_o age_n three_o great_a miracle_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n be_v build_v king_n themselves_o become_v shave_v monk_n &_o daily_a fornication_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a canonize_a state_n beleus_n centurie_n the_o first_o on_o vitalianus_n sure_o the_o monkery_n of_o this_o time_n have_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o do_v cause_n astonishment_n unto_o man_n although_o they_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v they_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n now_o follow_v hereafter_o a_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o first_o from_o the_o power_n give_v they_o which_o they_o obtain_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o infect_v it_o have_v five_o arm_n tooth_v with_o fork_a claw_n the_o cruel_a plague_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n as_o say_v plin._n they_o be_v of_o a_o angry_a disposition_n whence_o the_o proverb_n thou_o provoke_v the_o eight-footed_n scorpion_n and_o scorpio_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o exasperate_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v very_o angry_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o as_o it_o become_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o carry_v always_o a_o draw_v and_o ready_a weapon_n to_o inflict_v a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infect_v have_v their_o sting_n hide_v within_o the_o scorpion_n alone_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o long_a sting_n hang_v out_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o always_o strike_v give_v himself_o no_o rest_n at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v at_o any_o occasion_n his_o go_v be_v with_o a_o wind_a step_n by_o which_o he_o strike_v the_o more_o unwarre_n such_o doubtless_o be_v this_o smoky_a breed_n in_o the_o power_n of_o hurt_v which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v locust_n in_o multitude_n and_o sloughtfulnes_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o saracene_n a_o furious_a nation_n prompt_a and_o ready_a always_o to_o kill_v which_o by_o stealth_n &_o privy_o be_v wont_a to_o assail_v man_n and_o to_o come_v on_o with_o rage_n in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fear_a also_o our_o religious_a locust_n in_o the_o west_n which_o seem_v to_o breath_n forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o charity_n gentleness_n courtesy_n be_v as_o quick_o move_v as_o the_o scorpion_n if_o a_o man_n do_v offend_v but_o one_o even_o the_o least_o of_o that_o shave_a hear_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a troop_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o away_o scotfree_a although_o place_v in_o the_o hige_a estate_n of_o nobility_n don_n pluto_n dare_v not_o ta_fw-fr assay_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o as_o dare_v the_o unruly_a monk_n &_o crafty_a beldame_n fall_v in_o which_o two_o verse_n pope_n pius_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v aeneas_n silvius_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v mild_a than_o the_o monkish_a they_o carry_v their_o weapon_n stand_v out_o and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o terrible_a lightning_n of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fetch_v a_o compass_n &_o secret_o and_o they_o pretend_v always_o feign_a cause_n of_o their_o forie_n although_o if_o they_o please_v not_o to_o draw_v this_o weapon_n at_o the_o least_o way_n they_o torment_v with_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n whither_o they_o thrust_v down_o all_o their_o enemy_n now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o in_o time_n past_a ezech._n 2.6_o 4_o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n show_v over_o who_o power_n be_v give_v they_o first_o all_o hay_n be_v except_v simple_o second_o also_o in_o part_n the_o green_a and_o tree_n only_a man_n unseal_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o lust_n as_o touch_v the_o hay_n for_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n be_v well_o translate_v special_o see_v that_o the_o word_n green_a follow_v next_o after_o it_o be_v the_o dry_a grass_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v the_o grass_n cut_v of_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v man_n separate_v of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o wicked_a by_o certain_a plain_n and_o know_v mark_n the_o locust_n shall_v not_o hurt_v these_o not_o because_o there_o lack_v will_n and_o endeavour_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v loose_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o attempt_v their_o destruction_n who_o god_n will_v defend_v by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n against_o their_o violence_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n pogonatus_n be_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 674._o for_o then_o the_o saracene_n with_o great_a army_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n invade_v thracia_n they_o assault_v constantinople_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n but_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n together_o they_o can_v effect_v nothing_o by_o violent_a assault_n at_o last_o many_o ship_n be_v burn_v by_o a_o fire_n new_o find_v out_o of_o one_o callimcus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o navy_n be_v partly_o drown_v through_o a_o storm_n partly_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o weaken_v so_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n they_o desire_a peace_n for_o thirty_o year_n which_o they_o redeem_v by_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o 40_o man_n prisoner_n but_o do_v you_o ask_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o saracen_n fight_v here_o so_o unprosperous_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a hay_n time_n in_o those_o country_n when_o constantine_n abandon_v the_o impiety_n of_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n his_o father_n &_o root_v out_o utter_o monothelisme_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v
pure_a church_n as_o torment_n and_o executioner_n vex_v they_o while_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o their_o unclean_a lust_n shall_v be_v bridle_v their_o filthiness_n reprooved_a &_o all_o their_o action_n try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n hope_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o such_o gentleness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o make_v sick_a by_o the_o scripture_n without_o doubt_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v smite_v out_o their_o tooth_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v restrain_v his_o little_a pretty_a darling_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o great_a triumph_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o year_n 1550_o the_o first_o day_n of_o octobre_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o destruction_n infer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o prophet_n revive_v and_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v maugre_o antichrist_n head_n and_o all_o enemy_n for_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n who_o all_o this_o time_n be_v proscribe_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o utter_o destroy_v in_o man_n judgement_n a_o few_o day_n before_o by_o george_n megelburge_n at_o length_n raise_v up_o themselves_o or_o rather_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n by_o a_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o testify_v open_o to_o the_o world_n their_o unquail_v courage_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o detest_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o basil_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o exhort_v all_o to_o fortitude_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o to_o refuse_v death_n this_o sure_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o come_v from_o god_n restore_v again_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n set_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n the_o slay_v prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v straiteway_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o beside_o that_o bold_a profession_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n in_o resist_v valiant_o mauritius_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v captain_n in_o that_o war_n by_o public_a authority_n first_o assault_v they_o very_o fierce_o they_o take_v also_o that_o george_n megelberge_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o have_v late_o give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o at_o length_n when_o they_o can_v not_o vanquish_v they_o by_o any_o force_n peace_n be_v make_v with_o mauritius_n they_o obtain_v a_o very_a famous_a name_n among_o foreign_a nation_n because_o almost_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o german_n have_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o constancy_n can_v effect_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n now_o again_o stand_v up_o on_o her_o foot_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o put_v the_o enemy_n in_o very_o great_a fear_n for_o as_o sleidane_n write_v that_o which_o be_v a_o end_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburg_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o war_n against_o those_o themselves_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n they_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o mauritius_n partly_o to_o deliver_v the_o landgrave_n his_o father_n in_o law_n partly_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o which_o he_o see_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o enemy_n prepare_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o how_o great_a tremble_n arise_v from_o hence_o first_o the_o tridentine_a father_n when_o even_o a_o false_a rumour_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o city_n auspurge_n be_v take_v scarce_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n in_o office_n slip_v out_o &_o run_v away_o but_o when_o mauritius_n proceed_v and_o approach_v oenipous_a where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o abode_n he_o strike_v so_o great_a terror_n into_o he_o that_o he_o flee_v away_o sudden_o with_o great_a speed_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n more_o over_o fear_n drive_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v to_o john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o before_o we_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v prisonner_o lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v this_o a_o small_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o flee_v and_o disperse_v the_o tridentine_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n now_o therefore_o fear_n come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o her_o sight_n who_o of_o late_o they_o scoff_v at_o without_o danger_n 12_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n aretas_n and_o montanus_n read_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v after_o labour_v dispatch_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o exceed_a honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o death_n overcome_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v bid_v they_o to_o come_v up_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o auspurge_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o when_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n bind_v themselves_o that_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v permit_v free_a for_o all_o man_n sleid._n book_n 26._o this_o decree_n be_v the_o voice_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o most_o willing_o change_v with_o most_o desirous_a mind_n their_o former_a misery_n for_o a_o new_a grant_v dignity_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o enemy_n see_v this_o &_o be_v grieve_v especial_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v meet_v take_v it_o grievous_o who_o be_v think_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v make_v void_a again_o that_o edict_n sleid._n book_n 26._o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o other_o read_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v a_o alteration_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o doubtless_o a_o great_a change_n follow_v after_o this_o decree_n all_o europe_n through_o the_o people_n of_o austria_n require_v earnest_o of_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o the_o confederate_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o same_o the_o people_n of_o bavaria_n crave_v importunate_o of_o their_o prince_n albertus_n which_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o safe_a to_o be_v utter_o against_o so_o fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o yield_v some_o what_o to_o their_o people_n though_o with_o a_o ill_a will_n like_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o other_o place_n whence_o one_o may_v see_v daily_a new_a defection_n from_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n ¶_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o city_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v diminish_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o german_n forsake_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v confess_v willing_o that_o by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o large_a part_n of_o his_o city_n but_o together_o with_o this_o ruin_n and_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v head_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o man_n for_o the_o man_n themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o significant_a teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o strike_v man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a fighter_n but_o to_o appoint_v certain_o and_o by_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o
in_o this_o time_n for_o these_o be_v most_o sweet_a harp_n &_o that_o of_o god_n who_o string_n he_o have_v tune_v and_o with_o who_o melody_n he_o be_v much_o delit_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o harper_n sound_v with_o sweet_a harmony_n when_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o writing_n publish_v and_o offer_v to_o cesar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 14.2_o but_o now_o after_o the_o year_n 1558._o a_o much_o sweet_a symphony_n be_v make_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o french_a english_a late_a helvetian_a belgian_n bohemian_n and_o scottish_a confession_n all_o these_o agreeable_o sing_v one_o tune_n together_o do_v make_v a_o most_o grateful_a song_n to_o godly_a ear_n but_o drive_v the_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n such_o a_o triumphal_a song_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n sing_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o for_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o than_o be_v that_o from_o pharaoh_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o song_n it_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v before_o these_o time_n what_o issue_n thing_n shall_v have_v the_o people_n be_v indeed_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o camp_v as_o yet_o before_o the_o jaw_n of_o chiroth_n and_o be_v perplex_v in_o the_o country_n close_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n make_v ready_a their_o charret_n and_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o ancient_a bondage_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o death_n drown_v with_o his_o charret_n and_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n of_o england_n scotland_n netherlands_n unto_o they_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sing_v to_o jehovah_n that_o he_o have_v excel_v glorious_o the_o harse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n ¶_o and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o same_o as_o i_o think_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o wherein_o they_o celebrate_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o hart_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v a_o song_n arise_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o fatherly_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n which_o always_o have_v be_v the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o every_o time_n &_o place_n and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v hide_v for_o 1260._o year_n chap._n 14._o but_o now_o at_o length_n be_v communicate_v with_o many_o more_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o period_n &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v mutter_v in_o corner_n but_o be_v sing_v without_o fear_n in_o all_o street_n &_o open_a place_n no_o song_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n more_o hate_n he_o curse_v it_o with_o all_o direful_a execration_n but_o the_o wretch_n never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n while_o so_o he_o persi_v learn_v the_o same_o ¶_o great_n &_o marv_v etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n great_a &_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n luther_n when_o he_o begin_v think_v nothing_o less_o they_o such_o a_o innovation_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o who_o dare_v ever_o hope_n that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o unto_o who_o foot_n so_o many_o emperor_n of_o old_a subject_a their_o neck_n a_o wonderful_a work_n very_o &_o far_o exceed_v the_o straigfht_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lord_n god_n almighty_a god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v which_o art_n god_n which_o be_v almighty_a ¶_o just_o and_o true_a etc._n etc._n just_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v do_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a true_a because_o that_o be_v now_o perform_v which_o be_v promise_v for_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o which_o general_a promise_n &_o threat_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n manifest_v unto_o all_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o 4_o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v by_o this_o deliverance_n there_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o more_o ample_a hope_n of_o the_o universal_a cal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o thing_n not_o now_o first_o signify_v but_o whereas_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o age_n before_o because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n &_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o lay_v quite_o dead_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v here_o but_o general_o touch_v &_o be_v after_o more_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o due_a place_n ¶_o for_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o every_o one_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v at_o last_o o_o rome_n why_o look_v thou_o not_o to_o thyself_o in_o time_n will_v thou_o not_o yet_o be_v wise_a before_o thy_o last_o destruction_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o do_v not_o these_o document_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o what_o he_o judge_v of_o thou_o remember_v pharaoh_n to_o who_o god_n judgment_n be_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n fall_v not_o at_o last_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n give_v unto_o it_o denote_v also_o a_o argument_n or_o example_n of_o justice_n see_v th._n beza_n on_o luk_n 1.6_o which_o signification_n agree_v fit_o to_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v argument_n of_o thy_o justice_n be_v manifest_v thou_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o etc._n etc._n he_o now_o begin_v in_o special_a a_o more_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o first_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v namely_o the_o temple_n open_v which_o be_v open_v ch_z 11.19_o &_o whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v again_o as_o oft_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o long_a commemoration_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o come_v between_o in_o 3_o whole_a chapter_n the_o temple_n before_o be_v shut_v as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sometime_o there_o come_v angel_n out_o from_o thence_o but_o but_o the_o veil_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o door_n suffer_v none_o to_o look_v in_o whereupon_o it_o remain_v still_o hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o now_o be_v open_a they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n may_v look_v in_o if_o they_o will_n ¶_o the_o temple_n of_o &_o c_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o which_o testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o same_o name_n because_o unto_o it_o these_o table_n be_v put_v and_o then_o the_o name_n more_o large_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o inner_a place_n whereof_o the_o ark_n do_v reside_v num._n 17.23_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o &_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.29_o the_o tabernacle_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o temple_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n as_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v for_o do_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o loose_a the_o law_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v especial_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o after_o place_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o there_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o to_o show_v that_o this_o temple_n be_v yet_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o some_o man_n
live_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o yet_o remain_v alive_a or_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a hydra_n spring_v up_o of_o which_o yet_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v take_v figurative_o where_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v together_o with_o nerva_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o be_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n beneath_o or_o how_o when_o nerva_n be_v dead_a seem_v the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v especial_o see_v before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v adopt_v traiane_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v they_o rather_o reprobat_v that_o wonder_v at_o traian_n than_o those_o former_a for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o he_o be_v reprobate_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o peculiar_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bewray_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o long_a the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n as_o long_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v otherwise_o for_o some_o short_a time_n perhaps_o the_o head_n be_v both_o the_o mountain_n &_o king_n but_o to_o a_o far_o long_a time_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o the_o mountain_n only_o remain_v after_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a therefore_o the_o king_n howsoever_o they_o all_o be_v not_o together_o as_o the_o mountain_n yet_o shall_v obtain_v as_o long_o continue_v a_o name_n of_o head_n as_o those_z but_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n shall_v yield_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominion_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v they_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o light_o but_o that_o the_o sore_n will_v be_v renew_v therewith_o fly_v unto_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o make_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o david_n the_o four_o to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sixth_o from_o thence_o to_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o wit_n of_o he_o bring_v into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o of_o the_o poeâ—_n if_o the_o foolish_a painter_n will_v conjoin_v unto_o a_o man_n head_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n &_o so_o of_o bird_n feather_n over_o spread_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o see_v be_v let_v in_o friend_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o laugh_v the_o jesuite_n pass_v the_o painter_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o head_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o spirit_n will_v deliver_v a_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n as_o the_o hoop_n feign_v the_o grief_n to_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o nest_n i_o know_v notwhither_o but_o understand_v ribera_n that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o that_o those_o seven_o king_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o city_n to_o which_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o head_n be_v both_o mountain_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o king_n belong_v to_o rome_n alone_o so_o do_v we_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o seek_v prove_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v who_o thou_o have_v compass_v all_o land_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o no_o profit_n in_o confute_v thy_o toy_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o whole_o but_o will_v admonish_v the_o papist_n at_o lest_o by_o this_o small_a labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v any_o long_a by_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o jesuite_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thus_o these_o dominion_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o city_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o mountain_n &_o the_o seven_o regiment_n be_v those_o by_o which_o the_o city_n have_v be_v no_o less_o famous_a then_o for_o her_o seven_o mountain_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n number_v these_o regiment_n in_o this_o wise_a king_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o l._n brutus_n institute_v freedom_n &_o the_o consulshippe_n the_o dictatourshippe_n be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la above_o two_o year_n nor_o the_o tribune_n authority_n pertain_v to_o consul_n be_v of_o force_n any_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n go_v quick_o to_o cesar_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o six_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v hold_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n emperor_n the_o seven_o of_o pope_n he_o know_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o live_n before_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ¶_o five_o be_v fall_v king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n for_o those_o five_o kind_n of_o rule_v have_v cease_v whole_o and_o vanish_v away_o before_o john_n his_o time_n ¶_o one_o be_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v by_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o thing_n when_o john_n live_v ¶_o and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o governor_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v he_o shun_v the_o adjective_n of_o order_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o this_o seven_o shall_v be_v very_o great_o unlike_o the_o former_a all_o these_o be_v political_a king_n the_o seven_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o mix_a kind_n unlike_a to_o every_o one_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o they_o differ_v nothing_o in_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o former_a only_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n new_a religion_n be_v often_o add_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o alter_v furthermore_o the_o seven_o king_n ought_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o pope_n from_o who_o alone_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n begin_v her_o glory_n do_v grow_v that_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n remain_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o will_v come_v not_o very_o long_o after_o therefore_o foolish_a be_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n who_o assign_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o or_o less_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o the_o pastist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o same_o very_a time_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v shall_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v not_o after_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n ¶_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v after_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n ¶_o he_o must_v tarry_v but_o a_o short_a time_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n then_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o so_o evil_o entreat_v rome_n the_o tower_n of_o the_o new_a dominion_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o gensericus_fw-la bereave_v it_o whole_o of_o every_o dweller_n see_v blond_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o first_o decad._n and_o totilas_n again_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wilderness_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o same_o blond_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o
it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n thy_o beggerline_v of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v of_o i_o which_o will_v thou_o nilt_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n with_o thyself_o in_o earnest_n thou_o do_v abound_v indeed_o in_o riches_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o way_n of_o get_v they_o shall_v the_o beggar_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o purse_n with_o ask_v alm_n cast_v away_o his_o patch_a cloak_n and_o in_o silk_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v rich_a &_o wealthy_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v thy_o boast_n than_o the_o brag_a of_o riches_n which_o thou_o have_v gather_v most_o dishonest_o by_o beg_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o godly_a pastor_n who_o holy_o both_o enter_v into_o and_o execute_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v mere_a alm_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n neither_o can_v this_o distribution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o bestow_v any_o more_o than_o be_v any_o make_v to_o one_o which_o live_v of_o his_o public_a office_n god_n which_o make_v the_o earth_n have_v so_o give_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o reserve_v a_o portion_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o who_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o the_o patroness_n do_v not_o give_v of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o yearly_a rent_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o keeper_n only_o we_o speak_v not_o i_o say_v of_o such_o special_a person_n but_o general_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o angel_n manifest_o grow_v rich_a by_o alm_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o lord_n beggar_n there_o be_v add_v to_o beggary_n blindenes_n whereby_o the_o evil_a become_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o what_o be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o a_o blind_a beggar_n who_o necessity_n constrein_v to_o seek_v his_o live_n abroad_o and_o the_o want_n of_o sight_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v but_o this_o be_v a_o blindness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o a_o witty_a and_o prudent_a mind_n can_v provide_v for_o himself_o touch_v thing_n profitable_a and_o honest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n then_o be_v void_a of_o this_o wisdom_n sin_v even_o so_o in_o administer_a his_o office_n as_o of_o late_o he_o sin_v by_o beggary_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o blindness_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o darkness_n neither_o can_v suffer_v patient_o admonition_n yea_o do_v use_n the_o staff_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v try_v the_o way_n against_o he_o that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n yet_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v o_o miserable_a angel_n how_o froward_a and_o angry_a soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v wise_a if_o not_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o set_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pit_n and_o not_o show_v it_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v with_o thou_o more_o favourable_o i_o will_v make_v thyself_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v better_o sight_v than_o i_o accuse_v thou_o although_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o of_o we_o own_o cause_n wherein_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v twice_o blind_a call_v therefore_o to_o remembrance_n with_o i_o your_o last_o constitution_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wise_a handle_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o london_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o what_o medicine_n do_v thou_o make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v sick_a first_o thou_o decree_a that_o fit_a man_n be_v admit_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a order_n and_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o title_n in_o deed_n recreated_a many_o and_o very_o many_o do_v judge_v thou_o now_o at_o length_n to_o use_v thy_o eye_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v make_v the_o church_n sad_a a_o great_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o remedy_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o disease_n for_o of_o evell_v manner_n do_v arise_v good_a law_n but_o how_o wise_o have_v thou_o meet_v with_o this_o evil_a and_o satisfy_v man_n expectation_n weigh_v well_o with_o thyself_o after_o give_v sentence_n thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o least_o and_o have_v bring_v before_o the_o diocesan_n the_o testimony_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o sound_n religion_n both_o of_o his_o honest_a life_n and_o also_o of_o his_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o have_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o preach_v although_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o enact_v the_o church_n have_v be_v great_o trouble_v with_o a_o new_a rabble_n of_o most_o unworthy_a man_n with_o what_o caution_n then_o have_v thou_o help_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o law_n for_o wise_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o have_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o help_v with_o more_o sharp_a law_n for_o that_o point_n whereby_o they_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o man_n to_o break_v through_o thou_o in_o deed_n have_v establish_v many_o thing_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o serve_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o minister_n that_o no_o man_n be_v receive_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v exhibit_v the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o to_o some_o benefice_n then_o void_a or_o who_o shall_v not_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o some_o church_n wherein_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v where_o he_o may_v play_v the_o curate_n under_o some_o one_o in_o read_v of_o prayer_n or_o who_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v in_o some_o college_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n unto_o some_o benefice_n or_o to_o a_o cure_n to_o what_o idiot_n or_o any_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v not_o these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o thou_o proceed_v and_o ad_a other_o thing_n as_o vain_a as_o these_o moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o of_o a_o other_o diocese_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v dimissory_a letter_n be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v take_v some_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n which_o last_o be_v require_v only_o in_o man_n of_o another_o diocese_n final_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o give_v except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n excellent_a ordinance_n in_o deed_n for_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v ashamed_a what_o do_v these_o thing_n profit_v at_o all_o that_o a_o fit_a man_n be_v admit_v what_o that_o after_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o honest_a will_v thou_o on_o the_o h._n spirit_n cry_v by_o paul_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o thing_n obtrude_v a_o man_n with_o a_o presentation_n with_o a_o certificate_n with_o dimissorye_a letter_n or_o who_o have_v be_v licence_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n hard_o only_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o conscience_n what_o i_o pray_v have_v you_o provide_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v cover_v the_o wall_n ready_a to_o fall_v with_o such_o foolish_a plastr_v what_o touch_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n thou_o decreest_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o well_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o sheep_n which_o he_o feed_v not_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v receive_v any_o fruit_n from_o they_o which_o take_v no_o profit_n from_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o here_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o skill_n thou_o have_v to_o cure_v this_o evil_a which_o not_o only_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o also_o common_a sense_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n what_o remedy_n then_o do_v thou_o apply_v namely_o let_v no_o man_n enjoy_v this_o faculty_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o a_o public_a and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n a_o notable_a physician_n in_o deed_n what_o have_v master_n of_o art_n deserve_v so_o ill_o
angel_n be_v sick_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o our_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o man_n who_o manifest_o &_o clear_o do_v see_v how_o beggarly_a ecclesiastical_a stipend_n be_v seek_v and_o desire_v how_o filthy_o and_o negligent_o the_o holy_a office_n be_v administer_v how_o all_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o &_o the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v cast_v away_o when_o i_o say_v man_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o angel_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n not_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o angel_n himself_o at_o certain_a time_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o can_v testify_v the_o often_o complaint_n of_o their_o public_a sermon_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o fear_v more_o as_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n then_o the_o disease_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o great_o he_o be_v despise_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v a_o few_o year_n since_o a_o certain_a man_n set_v forth_o book_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o mar_a of_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v bold_o with_o the_o angel_n how_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o merry_a conceit_n in_o word_n how_o plausible_a almost_o to_o all_o man_n how_o glad_o and_o greedy_o and_o with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n be_v they_o receive_v every_o where_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o thing_n but_o that_o mind_v the_o time_n he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o himself_o for_o jehovah_n have_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o prince_n those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o honour_v and_o the_o despiser_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v light_a he_o have_v make_v our_o priest_n to_o be_v abject_a to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o estimation_n of_o the_o angel_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v mourn_v then_o laugh_v and_o deliver_v those_o writing_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o will_v have_v worn_v they_o with_o foe_n often_o handle_v and_o look_v on_o they_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o these_o thing_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v affirm_v plain_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o nakedness_n that_o false_a glory_n wherein_o thou_o flourishe_v suffer_v thou_o not_o earnest_o either_o to_o mind_n or_o regard_v what_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o thou_o but_o learn_v from_o hence_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a how_o servant_n go_v before_o in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v chain_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o serve_a man_n follow_v after_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o contempt_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n so_o well_o in_o thyself_o behold_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o prince_n how_o do_v he_o now_o stink_v for_o his_o desert_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v naught_o set_v by_o vile_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o foot_n notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n be_v bewitch_v yet_o do_v kiss_n and_o then_o who_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o more_o imperial_a majesty_n remember_v our_o former_a prelate_n who_o riches_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o their_o authority_n great_a their_o power_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v yet_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v see_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a glutton_n how_o do_v they_o deride_v they_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wolsey_n be_v mock_v open_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fig_n leave_v or_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v and_o ragged_a clothes_n which_o cover_v not_o the_o nakedness_n but_o make_v more_o deform_v through_o the_o loupe_n mind_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o golden_a feather_n but_o rather_o where_o thou_o be_v naked_a cover_v thy_o shame_n least_o through_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o part_n adorn_v thou_o lie_v despise_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thy_o other_o deformity_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n i_o have_v open_v this_o rot_a sore_n if_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o be_v cleanse_v it_o do_v far_o well_o how_o great_a thanks_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o our_o god_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a only_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v and_o the_o handle_n shall_v disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o will_v conforte_v myself_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o usual_a wage_n of_o the_o physician_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v teach_v both_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o medicine_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o alone_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o alone_o yet_o can_v heal_v our_o grief_n the_o way_n to_o fetch_v be_v by_o buy_v not_o because_o he_o require_v a_o price_n for_o he_o sell_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o change_v of_o my_o thing_n isayah_n 55.1.2_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v bring_v even_o as_o in_o get_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a cost_n in_o which_o together_o also_o he_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o dear_a at_o any_o price_n the_o medicine_n be_v threefold_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v threefold_a gold_n white_a garment_n and_o eye_n salve_v gold_n be_v set_v against_o poverty_n white_a garment_n do_v cover_v nakedness_n and_o eye_n salve_n do_v help_v against_o blindness_n we_o have_v say_v that_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n be_v accident_n which_o forthwith_o vanish_v when_o their_o fountain_n be_v take_v away_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o contraries_n gold_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heg_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o former_a riches_n be_v not_o true_a and_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a beggar_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o christ_n drive_v far_o off_o this_o beggary_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o most_o holy_a manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o of_o call_v choose_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a man_n every_o one_o to_o his_o office_n whereby_o pastor_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o office_n but_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v not_o promote_v for_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n but_o for_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n not_o for_o favour_n but_o learning_n not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n christ_n will_v have_v this_o gold_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v describe_v plain_o this_o whole_a way_n end_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o man_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o patron_n and_o bishop_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v bribe_n giver_n and_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o reward_n but_o if_o christ_n rule_v be_v keep_v this_o beg_a poverty_n will_v flee_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o for_o this_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n prove_v often_o time_n &_o whole_o fine_v we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primtive_a church_n &_o also_o among_o our_o neighbour_n at_o this_o day_n it_o dread_v not_o any_o touch_n stone_n it_o fear_v not_o any_o fire_n it_o burst_v nor_o asunder_o by_o any_o knock_n of_o the_o hammer_n but_o it_o abide_v invincible_a in_o time_n past_a &_o yet_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v rich_a thereby_o whyte_n apparel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a honour_n &_o nakedness_n that_o be_v contempt_n these_o garment_n also_o christ_n will_n have_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o have_v they_o most_o precious_a &_o most_o praise_v worthy_a for_o what_o contempt_n can_v come_v to_o they_o who_o their_o worthiness_n have_v choose_v their_o learning_n ordain_v their_o holiness_n put_v in_o authority_n who_o many_o have_v earnest_o desire_v for_o their_o try_a godliness_n do_v admire_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v do_v fear_n because_o of_o the_o most_o free_a truth_n &_o reverence_n as_o exemple_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n be_v a_o exemple_n
on_o both_o side_n at_o the_o right_a corner_n although_o the_o rainbow_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v include_v with_o this_o compass_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o full_a compass_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o high_a throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o then_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a seat_n or_o situation_n but_o shall_v be_v compass_v only_o with_o a_o long_a circuit_n as_o the_o circumference_n nigh_o the_o centre_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o this_o common_a seat_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v his_o compasser_n as_o vow_v and_o perform_v to_o jehovah_n your_o god_n you_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 76.12_o and_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o so_o in_o old_a time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o jew_n camp_a numb_a 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o god_n receive_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v alike_o nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o unjust_o as_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o latter_a place_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n the_o proper_a place_n be_v every_o on_o his_o throne_n for_o they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o which_o a_o other_o mark_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o the_o crown_n this_o honour_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n chap._n 1.6_o neither_o do_v he_o adorn_v with_o this_o benefit_n some_o few_o excellent_a faithful_a on_o his_o a_o part_n but_o receave_v all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n every_o one_o know_v how_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n torment_v the_o interpreter_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n or_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n &_o so_o many_o apostle_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o future_a congregation_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o of_o such_o who_o office_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v ch_n 14.3_o &_o 15.7_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o swerve_v whole_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n other_o apply_v it_o other_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v all_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o &_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n allude_v to_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n &_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n ordain_v by_o david_n from_o god_n into_o 24_o order_n 1_o chr._n ch_z 24._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v distribute_v into_o 24_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o chief_a levite_n that_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o ch_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o the_o holy_a musician_n ch_z 25._o &_o the_o door_n keeper_n ch_n 26._o of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n 24_o thousand_o in_o their_o several_a distribution_n ch_n 27._o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n account_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o king_n lot_n who_o affair_n they_o do_v administer_v be_v distinguish_v into_o 24_o order_n not_o without_o cause_n those_o elder_n which_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n &_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a serve_a christ_n be_v reckon_v in_o so_o many_o order_n &_o by_o the_o same_o number_n and_o together_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o number_n of_o 24_o how_o much_o large_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o 12_o patriarch_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n that_o great_a by_o half_a that_o be_v many_o degree_n which_o a_o certain_a measure_n signifi_v indefinite_o exceed_v so_o in_o multitude_n of_o cityzen_n as_o also_o in_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v whence_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o clear_a &_o great_a how_o clear_o make_v david_n the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o office_n be_v describe_v their_o place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n surpass_v all_o the_o former_a glory_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v with_o large_a dimension_n accordind_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v near_o when_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v exhibit_v the_o sun_n attain_v to_o his_o height_n by_o who_o brightness_n all_o the_o former_a light_n vanish_v away_o so_o they_o be_v the_o number_n as_o touch_v the_o age_n all_o be_v elder_n not_o because_o of_o their_o feeble_a strength_n &_o waste_v through_o old_a age_n but_o for_o their_o gravity_n worthy_a of_o reverence_n &_o their_o mature_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a present_a possession_n of_o their_o dignity_n such_o as_o agree_v to_o perfect_a man_n &_o of_o a_o confirm_a &_o strengthen_v age_n infant_n although_o they_o be_v worthy_a honour_n through_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n because_o of_o future_a hope_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o when_o the_o full_a time_n come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o school_n master_n but_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n so_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v call_v elder_n most_o sigificant_o gal._n 3.25_o &_o 4.1.2_o etc._n etc._n white_a raiment_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n ex._n 28.40_o which_o office_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v execute_v give_v up_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o golden_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n manifest_v the_o solemn_a majesty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o king_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v their_o crown_n but_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o where_o they_o will_v show_v plain_o their_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o to_o these_o the_o solemn_a honour_n of_o royal_a majesty_n who_o crown_n be_v never_o put_v off_o except_o when_o they_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n when_o their_o bare_a head_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o themselves_o crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v and_o they_o have_v nor_o aretas_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o sort_n who_o also_o have_v 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v hitherto_o the_o body_n the_o gift_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v first_o of_o protection_n for_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o voice_n because_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n god_n in_o fearful_a manner_n do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o contempt_n tyranny_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o singular_o belove_a spouse_n and_o at_o length_n they_o do_v feel_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o vengeance_n recompense_v abundant_o with_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v witness_n who_o rage_n and_o fury_n god_n have_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o sort_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o extend_v even_o unto_o these_o time_n in_o so_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o oppress_v his_o saint_n without_o punishment_n
elect_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o may_v avayle_n any_o way_n for_o our_o good_a the_o seven_o horn_n be_v that_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o therefore_o that_o most_o meek_a lamb_n want_v not_o those_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o chase_v away_o his_o enemy_n although_o by_o his_o great_a patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v here_o to_o the_o lamb_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v attribute_v seven_o horn_n and_o as_o many_o eye_n that_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n endu_v the_o faithful_a they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n even_o of_o the_o least_o gift_n unless_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n send_v the_o conforter_n unto_o he_o which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chapter_n sixteen_o ver_fw-la seven_o and_o thirteen_o a_o visible_a token_n whereof_o be_v once_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o speak_v sudden_o with_o other_o tongue_n act._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o faculty_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v but_o afterward_o also_o other_o embracing_z the_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o christ_n may_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o how_o great_a impudence_n be_v it_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a head_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o eye_n neither_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a but_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o diligence_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o christ_n take_v not_o indeed_o away_o the_o minister_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a which_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o to_o feign_v and_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o copy_n read_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n late_o set_v forth_o at_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o relative_a may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o horn_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n after_o which_o manner_n also_o aretas_n read_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o horn_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o succour_v his_o own_o servante_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o when_o we_o turn_v towards_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christ_n one_o so_o far_o as_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n attend_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n partaker_n of_o the_o throne_n compass_v the_o same_o about_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o three_o verse_n but_o according_a as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o church_n with_o create_a gift_n there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n seven_o burn_a lamp_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n 8_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o vial_n a_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o take_v and_o unseal_v the_o book_n therefore_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n harp_n and_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o harp_n perteine_a to_o gladness_n of_o mind_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a thanksgiving_n but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o levite_n praise_v god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o pot_n and_o bowl_n set_v before_o the_o altar_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ¶_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o offer_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n &_o elder_n declare_v what_o exercise_v the_o saint_n go_v about_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o also_o after_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v say_v the_o elder_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o preach_v doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o heart_n of_o these_o as_o golden_a vial_n do_v breath_n out_o and_o yield_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o elder_n ofâ—er_v only_a the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a in_o the_o common_a joy_n of_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o the_o benefit_n be_v they_o for_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reign_v say_v they_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o prayer_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a sunge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n minister_v now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v then_o be_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o open_o and_o clear_o before_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o our_o flesh_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a do_v praise_v he_o clothe_v with_o oâ—r_a nature_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o more_o manifest_a praise_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sing_v but_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n where_o new_a &_o great_a benefit_n be_v celebrate_v in_o new_a form_n of_o praise_n conceive_v of_o purpose_n whereupon_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ¶_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o deed_n some_o twelve_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n twelve_o apostle_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n all_o which_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o band_n muster_v indifferent_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v worthy_o note_v out_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a as_o aretas_n have_v well_o observe_v 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n some_o copy_n do_v read_v they_o &_o so_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o mention_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v the_o
very_o few_o be_v leave_v there_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o history_n very_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o those_o place_n but_o we_o do_v limit_v this_o first_o invasion_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n not_o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v despoil_v straiteway_o of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o subdue_v but_o because_o afterward_o they_o fight_v with_o ill_a success_n against_o the_o roman_n often_o time_n vanquish_v kill_v put_v to_o flight_n hardly_o keep_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v much_o less_o get_v any_o more_o at_o the_o year_n 780._o about_o the_o end_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n that_o be_v after_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o which_o time_n they_o first_o grow_v strong_a their_o insolency_n be_v restrain_v by_o almost_o continual_a receive_v slaughter_n &_o by_o domestical_a discord_n leo_n hanodraco_n bring_v they_o under_o in_o asia_n constantine_n who_o reign_v with_o irene_n his_o mother_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n nicephorus_n be_v beat_v by_o leo_n armenius_n the_o same_o do_v theophilus_n michael_n the_o son_n by_o basilius_n petronas_n and_o andrea_n captain_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v emperor_n find_v no_o less_o good_a sucesse_n against_o they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a decay_n of_o their_o former_a prosperity_n not_o without_o cause_n their_o flourish_a summer_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v end_v in_o the_o east_n they_o begin_v to_o branch_n out_o in_o the_o mediterrane_n land_n in_o italy_n &_o peloponnesus_n all_o which_o place_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n they_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o cyprus_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n and_o transport_v other_o where_o about_o the_o year_n 807._o at_o length_n by_o the_o prosperous_a conduct_n of_o zimisca_n recouver_v their_o native_a country_n after_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n this_o space_n be_v great_a by_o a_o few_o year_n but_o some_o weaken_n and_o infirmity_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o destruction_n so_o as_o the_o vigour_n may_v agree_v very_o well_o unto_o the_o number_n set_v down_o they_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o all_o sicilia_n assail_v often_o before_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v whole_o from_o thence_o before_o that_o georgiê°_n mamaces_n destroy_v they_o utter_o about_o the_o year_n 1060_o more_o or_o less_o zonara_n report_v that_o not_o long_o after_o they_o return_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agarenes_n but_o ambustus_n catacalon_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v repress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a inhabitans_fw-la this_o space_n also_o be_v long_o they_o the_o determine_a month_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o saracene_n be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la in_o those_o year_n number_v over_o and_o beside_o but_o in_o italy_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o year_n 830_o the_o saracene_n be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o aid_n she_o feel_v destruction_n by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o who_o she_o send_v for_o to_o be_v her_o helper_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o very_a grievous_a desolation_n upon_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o country_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o pause_n of_o the_o vexation_n otto_n second_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 980_o that_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a account_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o spoil_v begin_v kill_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o get_v a_o name_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracene_n here_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_v this_o country_n alone_o and_o in_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o deliver_v she_o up_o for_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o these_o locust_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o out_o of_o which_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n do_v spring_v no_o less_o noisome_a than_o that_o former_a but_o touch_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o let_v we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v concern_v the_o former_a therefore_o this_o first_o company_n which_o by_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v rob_v and_o slay_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o a_o certain_a interchangeable_a course_n at_o length_n new_a troop_n of_o turk_n follow_v who_o at_o first_o be_v troublesome_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o bring_v by_o themselves_o as_o that_o in_o take_v by_o force_n the_o country_n of_o the_o saracene_n who_o abode_n in_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o east_n they_o drive_v they_o forth_o more_o into_o all_o the_o west_n but_o after_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o agarenes_n wax_v old_a lest_o the_o christian_a name_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o a_o very_a little_a peace_n the_o turk_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v more_o cruel_o than_o they_o themselves_o who_o they_o succeed_v for_o beginning_n at_o romanus_n diogenes_n in_o the_o year_n 1073_o who_o be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o again_o send_v away_o have_v his_o eye_n first_o put_v out_o be_v kill_v of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o turk_n not_o endure_v that_o their_o good_a turn_n shall_v thus_o be_v nothing_o regard_v of_o the_o roman_n vex_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a east_n until_o a_o new_a invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n make_v they_o fear_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o molest_v other_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v peace_n of_o johannes_n duca_n emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o live_v at_o nice_a byzantium_n be_v late_o take_v of_o the_o latin_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o year_n 1223._o see_v niceph._n gregoras_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n that_o the_o turk_n as_o locust_n &_o scorpion_n shall_v vex_v before_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cruel_a lion_n they_o shall_v make_v horrible_a slaughter_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o person_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o their_o assail_a until_o the_o year_n 1300_o be_v call_v rob_v by_o the_o history-writer_n rather_o than_o war_n undertake_v rather_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o take_v booty_n then_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v this_o rehearsal_n have_v be_v some_o thing_n full_a of_o word_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o bring_v light_n unto_o the_o history_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o regard_v nothing_o my_o own_o trouble_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n be_v our_o religious_a one_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o long_o as_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a strength_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v their_o perfection_n they_o overflow_v indeed_o before_o through_o great_a abondance_n but_o the_o summer_n be_v not_o yet_o very_o hot_a wherein_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o tyrannize_v until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n the_o poor_a the_o penitent_a the_o observant_n the_o trinitaire_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o infinite_a of_o scour_v of_o that_o kind_n arise_v with_o full_a power_n to_o vex_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o age_n so_o abound_v with_o religious_a as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v neither_o do_v some_o writer_n think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n be_v even_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o both_o because_o they_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o brevity_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a often_o to_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o todstoole_n as_o say_v polydore_n virgil_n in_o book_n 7.3_o and_o certain_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o locust_n be_v arm_v with_o their_o sting_n hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n see_v from_o god_n and_o bewail_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v by_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o hungry_a locust_n and_o not_o long_o after_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o her_o sorrow_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a this_o plague_n dare_v longue_fw-fr neither_o leave_v it_o any_o thing_n uneaten_a up_o whole_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1360_o to_o wit_n and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o their_o power_n receive_v at_o length_n a_o west_n wind_n begin_v to_o blow_v by_o wickleffe_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o shake_v they_o of_o from_o the_o bough_n cease_v
rome_n do_v so_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o province_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v the_o church_n but_o chief_o man_n seek_v death_n and_o find_v it_o not_o be_v terrify_v of_o these_o locust_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n they_o will_v willing_o have_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o all_o antiquity_n judge_v always_o to_o be_v the_o haven_n and_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n but_o when_o the_o locust_n thunder_v out_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o hell_n fire_n in_o torment_n they_o quake_v for_o fear_n be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v ask_v yea_o often_o time_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o how_o of_o necessity_n do_v the_o miserable_a soul_n stagger_v and_o be_v vex_v when_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v teach_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v by_o any_o corruptible_a price_n think_v therefore_o &_o anguish_n of_o mind_n do_v press_v they_o down_o on_o every_o side_n consider_v that_o a_o buy_a confidence_n do_v free_v they_o from_o pain_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o locust_n a_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o first_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a alacrity_n of_o this_o beast_n unto_o fight_n he_o dig_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o strength_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o weapon_n he_o moke_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o make_v afraid_a &_o turn_v not_o back_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n job._n 39_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o promptness_n in_o the_o locust_n famous_a be_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o sarracene_n in_o all_o the_o history_n the_o warlike_a provesse_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n have_v not_o peradventure_o be_v so_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o famous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n near_o what_o soldier_n use_v innocent_a the_o three_o to_o root_v out_o the_o albingenses_n beside_o dominicus_n the_o mourninge_v trumpetour_n and_o herald_n of_o this_o war_n who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o four_o prince_n of_o the_o beg_a fryard_n he_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o the_o crosse-bearer_n by_o who_o aid_n as_o it_o be_v of_o horse_n run_v to_o the_o battle_n he_o hope_v to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o to_o abolish_v it_o utter_o this_o order_n have_v indeed_o their_o original_n before_o now_o but_o short_o after_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o utter_v decay_n innocent_a restore_v it_o for_o this_o war_n that_o the_o mischievous_a person_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a may_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o hell_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o to_o vex_v the_o world_n a_o fresh_a more_o spiteful_o see_v polydore_v virgil_n of_o invent._n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o probustullensis_n show_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o wirizburg_n under_o honorius_n the_o four_o afterward_o use_v any_o other_o incensour_n to_o raise_v up_o hatred_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v martial_a &_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o as_o the_o locust_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o warlike_a a_o full_a army_n of_o crosse-bearer_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o king_n hildegardis_n foreshowed_n worthy_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v sower_n of_o privy_a grudge_n who_o rejoice_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o contention_n and_o bicker_a ofman_n ¶_o and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n the_o first_o property_n be_v general_a now_o he_o follow_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o begin_v by_o every_o member_n the_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n like_v unto_o gold_n be_v the_o shave_n and_o rase_v of_o the_o head_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n among_o man_n even_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v shave_v seem_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o mid_n like_v to_o a_o crown_n in_o how_o great_a account_n it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o 26_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n i_o pray_v thy_o crown_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o will_v salute_v in_o my_o name_n thy_o brethren_n my_o lord_n alipius_n and_o my_o lord_n evodius_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o proculian_a a_o bishop_n epist_n 147._o you_o do_v adjure_v we_o by_o our_o crown_n we_o do_v adjure_v you_o by_o your_o crown_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v yea_o by_o this_o sceptre_n homer_n iliad_n 1_o both_o kind_n of_o locust_n be_v notable_o know_v by_o these_o crown_n herodotus_n in_o thalia_n make_v relation_n to_o the_o arabian_n that_o their_o hair_n be_v shear_v as_o dyonisius_n himself_o be_v wont_a and_o they_o be_v shear_v beneath_o like_o a_o globe_n shave_v their_o temple_n but_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o religious_a man_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o famous_a polyd._n virgil_n speak_v of_o the_o benedictines_n they_o be_v shave_v say_v he_o with_o a_o razor_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n low_o than_o half_a of_o the_o skull_n the_o hair_n beneath_o cut_n of_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o small_a circle_n about_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o temple_n compass_v the_o head_n like_o crown_n from_o whence_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n itself_o be_v shave_v be_v call_v a_o crown_n book_n the_o 7._o chap._n 2._o see_v how_o fit_o he_o interprete_v herodotus_n mind_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o move_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v shear_v below_o round_o he_o have_v translate_v elegant_o the_o hair_n below_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o little_a circle_n a_o thing_n long_o a_o go_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v round_o the_o crown_n because_o of_o the_o arabian_n neighbour_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o be_v shear_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o no_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o jdolater_n levit._n 19.27_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o monk_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n from_o the_o ungodly_a gentile_n shall_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o poll_n their_o head_n the_o gold_n of_o this_o crown_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o shave_n we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v obtestation_n by_o their_o tonsure_v as_o even_o now_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hierome_n and_o august_n be_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a when_o yet_o the_o superstition_n be_v very_o young_a of_o what_o gravity_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o after_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a ripeness_n frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o helmet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o sometime_o be_v use_v in_o that_o signification_n in_o homer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o plutarch_n sump_n 8._o problem_n 6._o the_o latin_n say_v he_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n as_o homer_n by_o similitude_n have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o helmet_n so_o hesychius_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o say_v he_o servius_n affirm_v upon_o that_o of_o virgil_n all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n have_v shear_v hair_n hide_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o which_o place_n servius_n write_v thus_o a_o crown_n that_o be_v a_o helmet_n and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o speech_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o call_v a_o helmet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o servius_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o homer_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o printer_n
be_v keep_v certain_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o brazen_a wall_n albeit_o the_o discern_a now_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o public_a read_v but_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v wax_v clear_a to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n may_v thou_o not_o worthy_o suspect_v the_o pope_n craft_n restrain_v thou_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o our_o book_n and_o of_o all_o familiarity_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v thou_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n ¶_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o true_a spouse_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o the_o false_a shall_v rule_v but_o how_o great_a darkness_n be_v here_o and_o no_o marvel_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o man_n understanding_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o present_a who_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v disclose_v they_o to_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o guide_n i_o may_v go_v safe_o for_o to_o dispel_v the_o obscurity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n three_o common_a year_n &_o a_o half_a go_v about_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o four_o euphratean_a angel_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n see_v that_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o be_v there_o any_o so_o obstinate_a who_o will_v yet_o avouch_v that_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v together_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n and_o strait_n of_o their_o own_o and_o naturall-signification_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v these_o month_n pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o john_n see_v she_o rise_v up_o afterward_o chap._n 13.1_o which_o thing_n no_o where_n be_v either_o say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v certain_o that_o space_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v grow_v be_v wound_v and_o recover_v health_n again_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n &_o shall_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o final_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v altogether_o give_v to_o exceed_a riot_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o three_o common_a year_n and_o a_o half_a peradventure_o therapontigonus_fw-la platâ—gidorus_n shall_v recover_v life_n who_o conquer_v the_o half_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n well_o nigh_o within_o twenty_o day_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o wing_n on_o his_o back_n notable_a token_n of_o his_o swiftness_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n in_o twelve_o year_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n neither_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n dan._n 7.6_o but_o antichrist_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n ride_v on_o the_o very_a sun_n to_o subdue_v all_o country_n none_o except_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o idleness_n to_o all_o delight_n &_o wretched_a intemperancy_n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o after_o in_o the_o chap._n 20.4_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n to_o with_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v dead_a before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o beast_n also_o antichrist_n be_v through_o all_o that_o time_n otherwise_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o not_o only_o command_v nothing_o but_o also_o not_o live_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v minife_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o his_o place_n we_o will_v show_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n chap._n 17._o second_o see_v this_o account_n be_v not_o common_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o reckon_v these_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a type_n but_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n shall_v every_o several_a month_n note_v seven_o year_n as_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o month_n to_o the_o week_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n suffer_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o every_o each_o day_n be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o whence_o he_o note_v common_o this_o space_n sometime_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o chap_n 12.6_o but_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o month_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o &_o four_o year_n number_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n we_o therefore_o think_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o these_o month_n which_o agree_v whole_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o julian_n year_n for_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n but_o so_o many_o julian_n month_n do_v effect_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventie_o eight_o day_n &_o more_o whereupon_o there_o want_n of_o the_o julian_n four_o score_n day_n and_o some_o what_o more_o how_o many_o year_n the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v lack_v every_o one_o by_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_v julian_n year_n what_o month_n then_o do_v the_o angel_n use_v here_o not_o the_o lunary_n nor_o julian_n but_o only_o the_o egyptian_a month_n every_o of_o whâ—ch_o consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n he_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o month_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o who_o great_a city_n they_o shall_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o unbury_v for_o a_o mock_a stock_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o month_n we_o have_v limit_v by_o thirty_o day_n every_o of_o those_o five_o month_n chap._n 9_o four_o that_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v either_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o time_n which_o go_v before_o this_o writing_n for_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o chap_n 4.1_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o neither_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n for_o next_o after_o follow_v the_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o the_o moon_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n chap_n 12.1_o for_o with_o all_o this_o glory_n shine_v that_o first_o most_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o find_v to_o what_o time_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n namely_o of_o a_o most_o waste_a wilderness_n of_o sackcloth_n uncleene_n corruption_n and_o lamentable_a deformity_n as_o touch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o this_o wonder_v appear_v in_o heaven_n where_o afterward_o the_o dragon_n war_v at_o length_n throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o chap._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n from_o whence_o also_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
false_o brag_v of_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glori_v almost_o in_o every_o word_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a man_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o for_o what_o impiety_n they_o prepare_v a_o way_n extol_v with_o excessive_a praise_n but_o then_o chief_o the_o sea_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o water_n may_v appear_v to_o man_n eye_n when_o the_o nicene_n father_n cast_v the_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v when_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o decree_n that_o whatsoever_o preeminence_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o rome_n over_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n for_o the_o sea_n note_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n the_o clergy_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n those_o holy_a man_n be_v far_o from_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v yet_o they_o unwares_o give_v a_o notable_a increase_n to_o it_o by_o this_o their_o constitution_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o one_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v this_o then_o especial_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o that_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o before_o but_o because_o now_o first_o he_o can_v be_v see_v and_o mark_v of_o man_n ¶_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n such_o be_v his_o rise_n his_o integrall_a part_n be_v first_o his_o head_n which_o be_v as_o many_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v in_o ch_z 12.3_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o seat_n &_o dignity_n of_o they_o both_o for_o these_o head_n be_v hill_n and_o king_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.9_o 17_o he_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o ten_o crown_n set_v on_o his_o horn_n which_o ten_o crown_n be_v ten_o king_n chap._n 17.11_o yet_o nevertheless_o differ_v in_o two_o sort_n from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n first_o in_o the_o crown_n with_o which_o these_o be_v adorn_v as_o which_o do_v note_v out_o king_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o supreme_a menage_n of_o thing_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o such_o adorn_v but_o this_o honour_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.3_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n establish_v she_o the_o empress_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o king_n and_o province_n they_o have_v impose_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o hill_n of_o this_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o face_n of_o thing_n antichrist_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o rome_n but_o shall_v have_v her_o seat_n in_o some_o other_o country_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o crown_n which_o before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o head_n now_o for_o a_o new_a respect_n be_v tranfer_v to_o the_o horn_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n for_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v when_o john_n write_v chap._n 17.12_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n even_o before_o john_n be_v bear_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a spread_v with_o many_o branch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o chap._n 12.3_o therefore_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o shall_v one_o do_v well_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o but_o final_o what_o be_v these_o horn_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o first_o christian_n emperor_n of_o count_v who_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a way_n one_o of_o every_o several_a by_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o who_o power_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a empire_n or_o that_o of_o the_o west_n into_o which_o catalogue_n do_v come_v constantine_n the_o great_a constantine_n coâ—stans_n constantine_n his_o son_n julianus_n jovianus_n valentinianus_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o theodosius_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o while_o these_o ten_o do_v reign_v the_o beast_n be_v defend_v excellent_o &_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v which_o at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o a_o time_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n which_o those_o predecessor_n have_v get_v honorius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o theodosius_n suffer_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o although_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alaricus_n he_o abide_v at_o ravenna_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o dare_v not_o succour_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horn_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v where_o be_v his_o father_n valiantness_n which_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n enemy_n in_o so_o great_a number_n even_o in_o the_o further_a bound_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n be_v there_o now_o any_o aid_n but_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v whereby_o the_o former_a emperor_n remove_v so_o far_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o rome_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a nation_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o full_a accord_n and_o in_o every_o part_n more_o agreeable_a from_o a_o conjoin_v reckon_v of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o east_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o chronicle_n writer_n thus_o they_o be_v number_v 1_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2_o constantine_n constans_n constantius_n his_o son_n 3_o julianus_n 4_o jovinianus_n 5_o valentianus_n and_o valens_n 6_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o 7_o theodosius_n the_o first_o with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n his_o son_n 8_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 10_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o concern_v who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o large_a declaration_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v we_o with_o word_n out_o of_o season_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n heinous_a wicked_a and_o unheard_a that_o i_o make_v those_o first_o christian_a worthy_n the_o horn_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v he_o now_o at_o length_n become_v a_o member_n and_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n who_o of_o late_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n who_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o michael_n who_o drive_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n may_v hold_v his_o peace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o other_o unwitting_o and_o through_o ignorance_n constantine_n advance_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n to_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o further_a antichrist_n even_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v but_o rather_o whole_o to_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n against_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o adorn_v advaunce_a &_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n for_o he_o ignorant_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v lend_v he_o his_o help_n be_v not_o his_o first_o beginning_n hide_v even_o from_o the_o most_o sharpsighted_a certain_o see_v most_o holy_a man_n have_v offend_v some_o time_n most_o grievous_o and_o that_o deliberate_o it_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v be_v strange_a that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o man_n have_v unwarre_n bestow_v their_o labour_n ill_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o detract_v the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v from_o any_o most_o excellent_a man_n &_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n interpreter_n who_o bend_v the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o glad_o who_o can_v find_v out_o to_o who_o they_o may_v agree_v more_o fit_o i_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o slander_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v
clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n again_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n likewise_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v concern_v all_o man_n neither_o may_v any_o judge_n of_o her_o judgement_n this_o be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n such_o as_o indeed_o belong_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o he_o refrain_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o betried_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n month_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n edition_n the_o common_a translation_n absolute_o as_o also_o theodorus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n favour_v this_o read_n he_o shall_v cast_v down_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o &_o four_o and_o twenty_a verse_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verse_n twenty_o eight_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n be_v signify_v a_o certain_a free_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o do_v which_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v two_o and_o forty_o monâ—ths_n the_o same_o space_n wherein_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n second_o verse_n and_o 12._o chapter_n six_o verse_n from_o whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o same_o at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o first_o refresh_v after_o the_o public_a persecution_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o end_n shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n return_v our_o of_o the_o wilderness_n together_o this_o peradventure_o be_v against_o it_o that_o after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n end_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n and_o overcome_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o furthermore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o war_n far_o a_o way_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o come_v long_o after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n see_v some_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v lay_v sick_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n than_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o whole_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v green_a be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o sickly_a time_n be_v end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la which_o continue_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a to_o with_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o that_o 37._o month_n &_o ten_o day_n only_o of_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v pass_v there_o be_v want_v therefore_o to_o this_o 5._o month_n &_o 20._o day_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v count_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o there_o about_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o perish_v about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v prevent_v this_o term_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o now_o reckon_v curious_o neither_o peradventure_o do_v the_o history-writer_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o the_o further_a space_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o but_o peradventure_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v he_o abundant_o to_o all_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o they_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v a_o end_n together_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o sancts_n beneath_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n confirm_v this_o sense_n which_o war_n we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v befall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.7_o from_o which_o exposition_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n shall_v have_v a_o very_a little_a reckon_v make_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_v to_o that_o of_o former_a time_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v sufficient_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n force_n since_o that_o war_n be_v make_v that_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v become_v a_o great_a deal_n feeble_a and_o weak_a so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v almost_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o it_o please_v i_o the_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lay_v where_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o least_o doubt_n that_o either_o myself_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o 6_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o give_a power_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v perform_v these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o hey_o of_o impiety_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o first_o day_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o by_o certene_a degree_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o first_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n afterward_o his_o temple_n last_o of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o other_o prince_n but_o sacrilegious_o beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o ceremonial_a pontifical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n confirm_v open_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o accusâ—th_v the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o beforgve_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n in_o purgat_fw-la of_o sixtus_n thence_o follow_v that_o which_o boniface_n the_o eight_o sing_v so_o loud_o thus_o we_o declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_n of_o maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v one_o holy_a second_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o show_v evident_o at_o what_o time_n chief_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o these_o blasphemy_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o few_o obscure_a
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
&_o cast_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o wine_n press_v v._o 19_o after_o by_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v v._o 20._o the_o shredder_n be_v two_o angel_n companion_n conversant_a in_o the_o same_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o lie_v hide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o her_o narrow_a strait_n although_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reign_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n manife_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v a_o candle_n before_o we_o to_o put_v away_o darkness_n touch_v the_o first_o angel_n mention_n be_v make_v particular_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o to_o prune_v the_o vine_n in_o which_o thing_n he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o courageous_o as_o the_o sharp_a sickle_n declare_v but_o he_o neither_o sit_v on_o a_o cloud_n neither_o have_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o harvest_n ver_fw-la 14._o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n set_v down_o once_o in_o common_a to_o be_v transfer_v hither_o or_o whether_o rather_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o which_o the_o former_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o somewhat_o low_a class_n and_o degree_n so_o it_o seem_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a thing_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o man_n with_o we_o most_o famous_a earl_n of_o essex_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o sincere_a favourer_n of_o pure_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o sickle_n be_v appoint_v the_o k._n deputy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v apply_v the_o same_o sharp_o and_o lusty_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o not_o endue_v with_o any_o either_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v rather_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o power_n than_o a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a property_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow_n angel_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a have_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n theod._n beza_n translate_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o express_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n sufficient_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o thing_n nigh_o to_o which_o he_o be_v but_o out_o of_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o be_v contain_v but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o chap._n 6.9_o i_o see_v say_v he_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v kill_v this_o kind_n then_o of_o speak_v declare_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v consume_v by_o sword_n some_o by_o a_o halter_n some_o by_o wild_a beast_n other_o some_o by_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o martyr_n be_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sickle_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o martyr_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o future_a combat_n then_o pass_v victory_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v exhort_v to_o any_o excellent_a great_a act_n the_o example_n of_o his_o constancy_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o like_a courage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o instruct_v by_o word_n unto_o any_o peculiar_a action_n as_o this_o of_o prune_v the_o vine_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v live_v together_o with_o we_o this_o exhortation_n therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o before_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o which_o circunstance_n join_v together_o lead_v we_o unto_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z as_o they_o call_v he_o once_o of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a martyr_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a because_o first_o have_v fall_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o subscribe_v to_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n repent_v by_o and_o by_o and_o revoke_v his_o subscription_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n first_o to_o endure_v the_o burn_a flame_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v consume_v at_o length_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v devour_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sickle_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o stir_v up_o thomas_n cromwell_n by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v this_o grape_n gather_v for_o be_v excellent_o learn_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hasten_v forward_o the_o work_n to_o his_o power_n &_o inflame_v he_o who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 19_o then_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v accomplish_v in_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o vine_n be_v the_o shine_a and_o princely_a glory_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o be_v great_a among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a even_o as_o in_o every_o other_o it_o swell_v with_o full_a and_o red_a grape_n it_o hang_v on_o rail_n aloft_o &_o make_v fast_o together_o overshadow_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o every_o side_n with_o large_a branch_n and_o thick_a cluster_n of_o grape_n for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o rubbish_n do_v yet_o testify_v how_o all_o fruitful_a hill_n be_v plant_v with_o these_o wild_a vine_n all_o our_o island_n through_o how_o deep_a root_n they_o take_v &_o with_o how_o far_o spread_v branch_n they_o do_v so_o stop_v up_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v not_o where_o shine_n on_o the_o corn_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o length_n to_o punish_v this_o wicked_a people_n he_o raise_v up_o henry_n the_o viii_o who_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n both_o shake_v of_o from_o himself_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n &_o also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o content_n with_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n partly_o of_o cromwell_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n partly_o of_o cranmer_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o he_o labour_v that_o this_o whole_a vine_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o cut_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o destroy_v for_o hence_o the_o abbey_n and_o fryery_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o nunnery_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o old_a appoint_v to_o wicked_a superstition_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o common_a treasure_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a sale_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o into_o the_o wine_n press_v a_o thing_n indeed_o memorable_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n thereof_o 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_v often_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o which_o this_o press_n be_v tread_v how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v for_o howsoever_o england_n spoil_v
against_o all_o faithful_a evidence_n of_o other_o book_n a_o unhonest_a prank_n and_o a_o impious_a but_o not_o new_a with_o the_o romist_n who_o show_v themselves_o such_o artizen_n long_o since_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o adulterate_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o age_n they_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n true_a copy_n by_o which_o their_o sacrilegious_a impudence_n be_v convince_v or_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a do_v they_o provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v foolish_a popeling_n which_o now_o get_v ancient_a writer_n to_o succour_v you_o when_o short_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o yield_v succour_n unto_o your_o cause_n within_o these_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v try_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o this_o revelation_n will_v manifest_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o depend_v now_o on_o the_o father_n imprint_v by_o other_o and_o how_o full_o of_o botch_n the_o popish_a crew_n be_v which_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o nail_n as_o it_o pare_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a &_o not_o herewith_o content_a wrap_v will_v also_o about_o the_o father_n finger_n that_o they_o may_v the_o softly_o handle_v their_o scabby_a body_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o vial_n put_v forth_o his_o force_n against_o the_o sea_n to_o weet_v figurative_a as_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n doubtless_o of_o every_o one_o and_o see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n what_o great_a damage_n shall_v he_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o sea_n proper_o so_o call_v turn_v into_o rot_a blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n neither_o will_v the_o second_o hurt_v he_o any_o whit_n more_o whereby_o all_o live_a thing_n die_v in_o this_o sea_n the_o earth_n afford_v he_o infinite_a daynties_n so_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o fish_n though_o they_o shall_v die_v every_o one_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o native_a signification_n but_o take_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v often_o use_v before_o it_o mean_v therefore_o doctrine_n the_o notable_a change_n whereof_o shall_v fall_v out_o under_o this_o vial_n of_o corrupt_a be_v make_v most_o corrupt_a in_o former_a age_n very_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o change_v into_o much_o more_o gross_a and_o royl_v filthiness_n than_o ever_o before_o until_o at_o length_n it_o become_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v rotten_z clammy_a gross_a black_a blood_n not_o liquid_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o live_a body_n the_o first_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o be_v this_o sea_n be_v no_o less_o conpound_v of_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n than_o the_o natural_a sea_n be_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n which_o council_n be_v begin_v some_o year_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 11.7_o but_o at_o length_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o definite_a sentence_n of_o p._n paul_n the_o 4._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n moronus_n and_o simoneca_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o into_o this_o sea_n of_o error_n the_o year_n after_o and_o the_o eight_o next_o follow_v the_o second_o angel_n martin_n chemnitius_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n who_o begin_v and_o compose_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o tridentine_a council_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o horrible_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o many_o monstrous_a opinion_n but_o this_o occasion_n forthwith_o upstart_a many_o doughty_a papist_n to_o mainteyn_a the_o same_o who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o fortunate_o in_o this_o service_n that_o by_o defend_v the_o blood_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o rot_a blood_n that_o be_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o pestilent_a error_n to_o they_o that_o be_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o rise_v up_o handler_n of_o controversy_n at_o rhein_n douai_n loven_v as_o frontier_n captain_n by_o who_o industry_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o dirt_n which_o lie_v stink_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o many_o ditch_n be_v scrape_v together_o into_o one_o channel_n that_o thereof_o at_o length_n may_v exist_v this_o rot_a sea_n but_o above_o all_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o water_n most_o fowl_n with_o carrayn_a blood_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v when_o p._n gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o procure_v two_o ample_a college_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n for_o to_o corrupt_v youth_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o make_v robert_n bellarmine_n master_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v unfold_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o those_o college_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o auditor_n that_o be_v the_o soon_o destroy_v they_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o labour_v about_o any_o one_o point_n two_o or_o three_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o see_v be_v yet_o want_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o through_o god_n good_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n absolute_a in_o all_o point_n which_o never_o be_v before_o be_v large_o dispute_v in_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v now_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a that_o they_o which_o willing_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o sea_n plain_o turn_v into_o filthy_a blood_n ¶_o and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_n some_o say_v see_v every_o sowl_v live_v not_o in_o the_o sea_n this_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v theod._n beza_n to_o transplace_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v but_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o meaning_n agreeable_a with_o all_o other_o of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a crew_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o clergy_n or_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n those_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a live_a thing_n of_o this_o sea_n these_o lie_v folk_n be_v chief_o earthly_a and_o denote_v by_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o sowl_v live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v some_o will_v perhaps_o have_v gather_v that_o this_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n &_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o say_v every_o live_a sowl_v dye_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o popish_a laity_n &_o people_n perish_v in_o this_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o word_n perteyn_fw-mi alike_o unto_o all_o which_o any_o way_n live_v therefore_o this_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o al._n i_o answer_v all_o very_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o live_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v down_o into_o this_o sea_n straight_a way_n be_v choke_v &_o dye_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 15.6_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a at_o all_o of_o this_o earthly_a sea_n who_o rot_a blood_n shall_v kill_v only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o here_o all_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o earth_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o forsake_v the_o pope_n religion_n shall_v find_v destruction_n in_o this_o sea_n for_o no_o other_o water_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o drink_v but_o these_o thus_o filthy_a nor_o be_v inform_v with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o controversal_a book_n of_o the_o jesuite_n how_o can_v they_o then_o but_o die_v present_o if_o they_o drink_v of_o those_o water_n wherein_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a poison_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o be_v your_o estate_n o_o you_o papist_n which_o drink_v in_o filthy_a blood_n as_o most_o sweet_a heavenly_a liquor_n and_o settle_v your_o salvation_n in_o most_o certain_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n shall_v miserable_o perish_v in_o this_o blood_n draw_v out_o o_o high_a god_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v destinate_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o beside_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a
danger_n have_v often_o try_v and_o other_o prince_n also_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a peril_n have_v by_o this_o time_n learned_a but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whoâ—e_v most_o fierce_a defender_n they_o undertake_v to_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v shed_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n so_o christ_n condemn_v the_o jew_n then_o present_a of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n who_o their_o ancestor_n kill_v many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n which_o have_v wrought_v that_o mischief_n mat._n 23.35_o ¶_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o tomyris_n do_v to_o cyrus_n to_o giv_v onâ—_n blood_n be_v to_o give_v one_o to_o death_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o blood_n of_o gealousie_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v as_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o heath_n of_o wrath_n and_o gelousie_n ezech._n 16.36_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fountayn_n &_o river_n be_v man_n as_o we_o interpret_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o who_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v attribute_v who_o they_o again_o must_v make_v amends_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o slay_a sacrifice_n &_o sometime_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o chap._n 8.3_o because_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n perhaps_o he_o so_o turn_v it_o because_o of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o place_n and_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v unto_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o like_a place_n before_o where_o a_o angel_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 14.18_o may_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v kill_v for_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o place_n give_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o that_o flock_n which_o suffer_v calamity_n for_o christ_n name_n do_v by_o his_o sentence_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o kill_v the_o jesuite_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n celebrate_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1586._o april_n 4._o when_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o of_o the_o other_o province_n confederate_a with_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o that_o then_o be_v a_o student_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o whither_o he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o confederate_a province_n or_o a_o forreyner_n shall_v creep_v into_o those_o province_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o hostility_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o decree_n they_o give_v their_o verdict_n against_o those_o ungracious_a man_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n erst_o give_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n in_o england_n and_o who_o see_v not_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n who_o so_o many_o year_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o cruel_a spaniard_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o now_o by_o use_n have_v learned_a that_o there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o these_o calamity_n then_o in_o all_o spanish_a dainty_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a truth_n the_o while_n werfore_o you_o noble_a hollander_n cleave_v still_o with_o perfect_a heart_n to_o he_o by_o who_o defence_n you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v safe_a beware_v of_o the_o romish_a wile_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o that_o now_o by_o harken_v to_o popish_a sinon_n your_o constancy_n past_o avayl_n you_o nothing_o save_v to_o let_v you_o have_v trial_n of_o your_o new_a feign_a friend_n to_o be_v noisome_a foe_n think_v you_o that_o the_o catholic_a king_n can_v be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o antichristian_a religion_n they_o the_o prelate_n and_o late_a cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o will_v he_o more_o desire_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o you_o than_o this_o man_n take_v heed_n be_v not_o dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v you_o the_o time_n be_v short_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o jehovah_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o within_o these_o few_o year_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o by_o the_o way_n to_o warn_v in_o a_o word_n my_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n two_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hollander_n when_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v wound_v by_o john_n castell_n a_o jesuite_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o worthy_a sentence_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o great_a chamber_n both_o against_o this_o castle_n and_o the_o whole_a herd_n of_o jesuite_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n and_o all_o other_o that_o wâ—re_v addict_v to_o the_o foresay_a society_n shall_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n troubler_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o this_o edict_n from_o paris_n and_o other_o city_n and_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o college_n and_o within_o fifteen_o day_n follow_v get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o be_v find_v any_o where_o after_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a decree_n but_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n rear_v up_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o altar_n among_o they_o that_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v quite_o abandon_v they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o elect_a the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o thy_o name_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n hitherto_o have_v be_v these_o time_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v for_o unto_o this_o vial_n have_v our_o age_n come_v the_o other_o four_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v look_v for_o so_o that_o the_o search_v of_o they_o out_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a notwithstanding_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o guidance_n alone_o by_o who_o conduct_n we_o be_v come_v hitherto_o and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a explication_n do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sun_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o tow_n fold_v event_n first_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n by_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o a_o very_a great_a heat_n of_o man_n blasphemy_n and_o obduration_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o sun_n the_o borrow_a speech_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o the_o same_o man_n complayn_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heat_n which_o feel_v the_o former_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o sun-burning_a proper_o how_o do_v it_o afflict_v the_o bad_a more_o than_o the_o good_a see_v both_o of_o they_o dwell_v together_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o more_o cover_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n to_o be_v think_v of_o than_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o it_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v call_v so_o rather_o for_o similitude_n than_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o proper_a nature_n let_v the_o usual_a signification_n therefore_o of_o this_o word_n remain_v whereby_o it_o denote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o who_o light_n the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o illustrate_v than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o these_o be_v this_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v not_o for_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o the_o former_a vial_n do_v the_o earth_n sea_n &_o
can_v be_v purge_v with_o any_o other_o nitre_n which_o day_n come_v with_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o nigh_a term_n from_o the_o thing_n follow_v 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v the_o fountain_n &_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o obedient_a and_o why_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v alter_v their_o mind_n both_o come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v who_o he_o will_v and_o bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o other_o who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o his_o truth_n but_o which_o thing_n be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a say_v god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o overpass_v consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o humble_a service_n so_o certain_a be_v this_o future_a alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o at_o length_n that_o final_a destroy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o neither_o let_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o stay_v long_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o time_n which_o to_o accuse_v of_o too_o much_o slackness_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o overhastie_a desire_n and_o importunate_a wish_n for_o until_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o whore_n which_o will_v be_v short_o see_v our_o time_n have_v reach_v unto_o the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dominion_n now_o of_o the_o palace_n which_o all_o circumstance_n omit_v declare_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o famous_a over_o the_o king_n then_o over_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o a_o city_n in_o deed_n well_o know_v for_o her_o rule_n over_o the_o high_a among_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n wont_a to_o give_v a_o exposition_n darker_n they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o city_n proper_o so_o call_v great_a indeed_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o other_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o head_n city_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o rome_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n lady_n of_o king_n and_o once_o in_o war_n now_o in_o superstition_n the_o chief_a to_o who_o even_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n her_o former_a large_a possession_n be_v great_o minish_v the_o emperor_n spanish_a french_a and_o polonian_a king_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o beside_o other_o prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o this_o whore_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v she_o be_v find_v out_o at_o length_n she_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o come_v to_o her_o trial_n she_o have_v appear_v her_o cause_n be_v hear_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o you_o the_o seal_a writing_n of_o the_o public_a act_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o remain_v but_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o glory_n so_o at_o length_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o if_o this_o one_o cause_n be_v thorough_o know_v &_o try_v the_o discern_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n about_o free_a will_n about_o good_a work_n or_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v avoid_v detest_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n strike_v at_o this_o root_n throw_v your_o axe_n against_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n this_o one_o controversy_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o all_o the_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o together_o with_o the_o tree_n with_o much_o labour_n spare_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o digress_v to_o this_o point_n a_o little_a while_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o bellarmine_n desscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n although_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v diligent_o mark_v the_o thing_n before_o write_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o lest_o the_o mist_n whereby_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a before_o i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n to_o scatter_v it_o all_o into_o thinn_n air_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v henceforward_o shine_v with_o clear_a beam_n on_o whosoever_o bellarmine_n deduce_v this_o whole_a question_n into_o nine_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n the_o four_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o five_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o sixth_o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o eight_o of_o his_o miracl_n s_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o war_n what_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o these_o all_o and_o how_o the_o desperate_a papist_n be_v deceive_v in_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o antichrist_n in_o a_o common_a name_n be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n a_o impious_a kingdom_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v past_a and_o not_o now_o to_o come_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lateinos_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n nor_o to_o reign_v otherwhere_o then_o at_o rome_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o name_n catholic_a and_o christian_n &_o that_o his_o mitacle_n reign_n and_o war_n be_v no_o other_o than_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o many_o age_n but_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o say_a time_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v taugh_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v long_o since_o undergo_v the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o fowr_n notable_a change_n giving_z most_o sure_a document_n of_o the_o four_o also_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o which_o then_o be_v when_o john_n write_v rev._n 17.10.11_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cease_v come_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o next_o head_n three_o the_o then_o horn_n
that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n concern_v monogamie_n say_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a also_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o all_o thing_n foretell_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v near_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o a_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v you_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v near_a than_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v then_o near_o in_o false_a opinion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n whereunto_o i_o say_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n only_o of_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o they_o err_v in_o this_o so_o also_o they_o have_v err_v in_o antichrist_n but_o see_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o gather_v not_o so_o much_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o antichrist_n be_v near_o needs_o must_v that_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a which_o they_o avouch_v of_o this_o thing_n unless_o beside_o that_o vain_a opinion_n you_o can_v prov_v the_o other_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v light_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o have_v suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n end_n by_o antichrist_n come_v not_o contraryweise_v for_o jerome_n reason_v from_o the_o impediment_n take_v away_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o he_o that_o hold_v say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a gregory_n by_o the_o fulfil_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a argument_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n mind_v the_o evilnes_n of_o their_o time_n suspect_v that_o antichrist_n time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o the_o end_n conclude_v of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o last_o end_n be_v never_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o last_o end_n the_o end_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o most_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o mark_v 13.32_o can_v give_v no_o fore-perceiving_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o &_o more_o know_v by_o sure_a argument_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o they_o join_v thereto_o of_o the_o last_o end_n rely_v but_o upon_o a_o unsure_a &_o humane_a conjecture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1._o a_o false_a chronologie_n of_o five_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n pass_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n durance_n six_o thousand_o year_n whereupon_o cyprian_n in_o the_o preface_n de_fw-mi exhort_v martyr_n say_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o fulfil_v since_o the_o devil_n impugn_a man_n and_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o divinar_n institut_fw-la all_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o world_n speedy_a end_n after_o antichrist_n come_v and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o they_o have_v find_v out_o by_o many_o prophecy_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n the_o late_a they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o by_o some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infirm_a authority_n of_o man_n the_o like_a we_o do_v see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n which_o expect_v as_o we_o know_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n shall_v any_o which_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v disannul_v their_o faith_n touch_v christ_n come_n sure_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o know_v by_o most_o sure_a argument_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v but_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o common_a error_n even_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o true_a sign_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n but_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o last_o end_n be_v of_o their_o own_o &_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n open_o avouch_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v to_o stop_v who_o mouth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v gather_v but_o you_o think_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v rather_o come_v unto_o posterity_n than_o that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o late_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o mention_v the_o samosatenian_o of_o hungary_n which_o who_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o think_v not_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o until_o they_o return_v unto_o soundness_n of_o mind_n the_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o threefold_a difference_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n and_o luther_n make_v antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n 500_o bullinger_n at_o the_o year_n 763._o musculus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1200._o sure_o the_o second_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o remain_v do_v cast_v so_o strong_a a_o smell_n to_o those_o prudent_a man_n that_o they_o can_v retch_v their_o mind_n to_o no_o further_a thing_n even_o as_o hound_n which_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o den_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v run_v with_o full_a course_n and_o cry_v not_o scent_v any_o more_o the_o several_a footstep_n therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o transfer_v unto_o this_o second_o rise_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v in_o here_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nevertheless_o this_o light_a aberration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n take_v not_o away_o his_o rise_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v though_o the_o moment_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o run_v through_o your_o answer_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o err_v as_o yourself_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o oppugn_v their_o judgement_n second_o therefore_o you_o encounter_v with_o illyricus_n who_o say_v antichrist_n be_v they_o bear_v when_o phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o you_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o this_o time_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o antichrist_n temporal_a reign_n of_o 666._o year_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o arise_v shall_v now_o long_o since_o be_v end_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v dead_a second_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o 5260_o year_n the_o centurie_n writer_n may_v exact_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n word_n acts._n 1_o &_o mat._n 24._o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o you_o gather_v of_o antichrist_n death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 666._o year_n when_o you_o see_v they_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o 1260._o year_n can_v any_o one_o reign_n 594._o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v this_o reign_n prorogue_v beyond_o the_o temporal_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o perhaps_o your_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o vital_a life_n without_o
temporal_a thing_n than_o the_o serpent_n have_v without_o dust_n unto_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o centurie_n writer_n exact_o to_o know_v the_o year_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v as_o it_o be_v for_o your_o papist_n to_o know_v the_o very_a day_n do_v not_o you_o reckon_v 1335._o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o unknown_a day_n have_v no_o long_o place_n than_o till_o antichrist_n come_v mark_v 13.32_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n luk._n 21.33_o your_o refutation_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o first_o number_n be_v not_o of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o his_o name_n &_o that_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o antic_a not_o from_o the_o second_o but_o i_o will_v be_v no_o long_o now_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o return_v again_o to_o you_o &_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o you_o strive_v for_o be_v it_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o first_o bear_v i_o ask_v this_o onething_n of_o you_o whither_o be_v he_o then_o or_o no_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o then_o to_o be_v i_o thus_o convince_v it_o then_o be_v the_o impediment_n take_v away_o which_o only_o hinder_v his_o come_n as_o jerom_n even_o now_o affirm_v then_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n as_o gregory_n do_v avouch_v then_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a priest_n such_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n confident_o say_v whosoever_o cale_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v he_o be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 194._o unto_o mauricius_n but_o if_o he_o that_o desire_v such_o a_o name_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n see_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v at_o that_o time_n now_o look_v you_o how_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o answer_v to_o chytreus_n who_o make_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n especial_o because_o gregory_n at_o this_o time_n establish_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o offer_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o you_o bring_v forth_o one_o ambrose_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o gregory_n i_o answer_v sure_o chytreus_n err_v that_o though_o antichrist_n to_o be_v some_o year_n young_a then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v he_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a but_o do_v so_o bear_v his_o age_n that_o as_o a_o other_o cupid_n he_o always_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o child_n for_o the_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o second_o rise_v whereby_o he_o revive_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o aeson_n of_o a_o old_a man_n become_v a_o young_a so_o he_o from_o youth_n return_v to_o his_o cradle_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o have_v he_o then_o account_v first_o who_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a but_o you_o so_o deny_v his_o birth_n as_o you_o add_v year_n to_o antichrist_n &_o take_v none_o away_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v require_v inheritance_n for_o a_o ward_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v too_o late_o out_o of_o his_o wardship_n four_o you_o come_v to_o luther_n who_o make_v a_o double_a come_n of_o antichrist_n one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n after_o the_o year_n 600._o a_o other_o with_o a_o temporal_a sword_n after_o the_o year_n 1000_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_a emperor_n and_o make_v war_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o answer_v therefore_o thou_o luther_n also_o waste_v deceive_v antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o thou_o suppose_v sure_o you_o so_o defend_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o one_o be_v charge_v with_o theft_n to_o avoid_v the_o crime_n shall_v open_o cry_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v but_o for_o many_o other_o great_a thing_n have_v he_o play_v the_o thief_n before_o you_o fear_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o shall_v afterward_o come_v which_o will_v search_v out_o the_o high_a origine_fw-la of_o antichrist_n five_o bullinger_n so_o expound_v that_o number_n 666._o as_o to_o design_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n come_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 763._o to_o which_o you_o answer_v and_o right_o that_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n not_o of_o his_o time_n though_o from_o hence_o your_o cause_n have_v but_o little_a help_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o then_o first_o bear_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v before_o which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o false_o do_v avouch_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v six_o musculus_fw-la affirm_v that_o antichrist_n come_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o move_v hereunto_o by_o bernard_n authority_n who_o say_v after_o many_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v revel_v serm._n 6._o of_o psal_n 90._o you_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o bernard_n suspicion_n be_v false_a as_o be_v cyprian_n jeroms_n gregory_n in_o their_o time_n for_o he_o suspect_v by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o second_o that_o there_o be_v worse_a pope_n without_o any_o comparison_n in_o the_o former_a age_n than_o in_o that_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o you_o fayrlie_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o apostasy_n go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n despise_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evident_a sign_n both_o of_o antichrist_n approach_v &_o reign_v than_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o hypocritical_a impiety_n licentious_o range_v abroad_o you_o will_v have_v bernard_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o suspect_v by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o near_o and_o not_o present_a otherwise_o he_o judge_v more_o sincere_o of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o jesuite_n be_v wont_a or_o any_o other_o papist_n unto_o the_o second_o i_o say_v see_v they_o be_v worse_a in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o his_o first_o birth_n do_v not_o now_o begin_v but_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o long_o before_o now_o only_o he_o be_v exstant_fw-la and_o thus_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o have_v dispute_v this_o question_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v at_o noon_n day_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o horizon_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o neither_o rose_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n as_o one_o affirm_v nor_o at_o nine_o as_o the_o second_o nor_o at_o ten_o as_o the_o three_o avouch_v by_o the_o very_a like_o argument_n you_o and_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chapt._n 4._o against_o the_o first_o demonstration_n from_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o question_n of_o the_o time_n yield_v great_a abundance_n of_o light_n illustrate_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n to_o darken_v this_o same_o have_v prepare_v six_o thick_a cover_n which_o he_o cale_v demonstration_n under_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o so_o many_o certain_a sign_n as_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n come_v whereof_o two_o do_v go_v before_o namely_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o do_v accompany_v it_o namely_o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 4._o and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o know_a persecution_n two_o do_v follow_v namely_o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o say_v he_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v perform_v we_o will_v help_v therefore_o this_o blind_a man_n if_o god_n will_v and_o with_o a_o faithful_a hand_n will_v pull_v the_o scale_n from_o his_o eye_n if_o so_o he_o will_v suffer_v it_o for_o a_o groundwork_n of_o the_o first_o demonstration_n you_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v write_v mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a
a_o 1000_o year_n and_o afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v now_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v of_o time_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o band_n now_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n when_o he_o be_v loose_v but_o how_o say_v you_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 1260_o year_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lose_n of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a but_o antichrist_n time_n long_o who_o reign_v not_o only_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o apoc._n 20.3.4_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v 1000_o year_n while_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o elect_a but_o dominier_v over_o his_o own_o by_o his_o mark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o servitude_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a three_o you_o say_v because_o as_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n do_v reason_n except_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a many_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o perish_v whereupon_o our_o lord_n also_o say_v unless_o those_o day_n be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.22_o i_o answer_v this_o of_o matthew_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o flight_n shall_v there_o be_v under_o your_o antichrist_n such_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v plain_o obey_v he_o or_o what_o shall_v the_o sabbath_n hurt_v christian_n that_o flee_v or_o how_o shall_v new_a false_a prophet_n have_v place_n after_o your_o great_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o after_o that_o affliction_n the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v come_v a_o fresh_a ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o what_o name_v soever_o you_o pretend_v for_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o firmness_n in_o it_o moreover_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o antichrist_n and_o short_a what_o be_v this_o for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n unless_o thou_o repent_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o apoc._n 2.5_o be_v that_o angel_n punish_v within_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o here_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o antichrist_n durance_n but_o this_o your_o demonstration_n be_v like_o your_o other_o this_o also_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o in_o as_o word_n though_o it_o perteyn_n nothing_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v amiss_o many_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o to_o perish_v then_o to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o slaughter_n not_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n four_o you_o say_v christ_n preach_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v no_o long_o i_o answer_v you_o be_v a_o notable_a disputer_n very_o will_v you_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v the_o agreement_n of_o year_n will_v perhaps_o be_v meet_v but_o be_v as_o you_o mind_n they_o direct_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o it_o be_v rather_o meet_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v very_o long_o because_o christ_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a short_a time_n so_o also_o shall_v christ_n glory_n appear_v the_o great_a in_o subdue_a this_o enemy_n the_o long_a that_o his_o tyranny_n have_v continue_v enemy_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v their_o enemy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v very_o poor_a so_o antichrist_n be_v very_o rich_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o subject_n so_o antichrist_n be_v a_o king_n as_o christ_n patient_o suffer_v all_o injury_n so_o antichrist_n studious_o infer_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n so_o antichrist_n abound_v with_o so_o great_a wealth_n as_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o whore_n will_v you_o require_v a_o similitude_n of_o year_n in_o these_o five_o you_o say_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o 1260_o year_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v appoint_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o john_n a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v often_o already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o daniel_n but_o what_o let_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o application_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o john_n because_o by_o a_o time_n you_o say_v without_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v some_o one_o number_n as_o one_o day_n one_o week_n one_o month_n one_o year_n one_o five-yeres-tide_n one_o jubilee_n one_o hundred-yere_n one_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v but_o you_o without_o doubt_n be_v egregious_o deceive_v neither_o do_v i_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v these_o thing_n wake_v but_o a_o sleep_n or_o nod_v do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o year_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o even_o the_o day_n and_o month_n which_o the_o angel_n himself_o set_v a_o time_n you_o say_v must_v be_v doubtless_o some_o one_o number_n as_o one_o day_n one_o week_n one_o month_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o one_o day_n than_o time_n shall_v be_v two_o day_n halfa_v a_o time_n half_o a_o day_n now_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o 1256._o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o let_v a_o time_n be_v one_o month_n time_n will_v be_v two_o month_n half_o a_o time_n 15._o day_n all_o which_o join_v together_o make_v three_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n will_v the_o 42._o month_n be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v too_o loud_o lest_o i_o be_v troublesome_a to_o your_o sleepy_a head_n i_o will_v whisper_v to_o you_o as_o low_o as_o i_o can_v that_o a_o time_n of_o day_n be_v not_o one_o day_n but_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o namely_o 720_o half_a a_o time_n 180._o likeweise_v also_o a_o time_n of_o year_n be_v 360._o year_n time_n 720._o half_a a_o time_n 180._o so_o a_o time_n of_o month_n be_v 12._o month_n time_n 24._o half_a a_o time_n six_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v awake_a think_v on_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dream_v sweet_o those_o 3400._o yeree_n which_o by_o your_o account_n you_o have_v wring_v out_o from_o your_o adversary_n six_o you_o say_v the_o 7._o time_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o be_v seven_o year_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v otherweise_n so_o many_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v live_v without_o his_o kingdom_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n therefore_o one_o time_n in_o john_n shall_v be_v one_o usual_a year_n and_o 2._o time_n 2._o year_n and_o so_o forward_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v word_n always_o unto_o one_o signification_n except_o where_o certain_a reason_n and_o necessity_n do_v constreyn_a daniel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o he_z knee_n three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n three_o year_n in_o a_o day_n dan._n 6.11_o and_o thus_o now_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n as_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o some_o man_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v witness_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v nothing_o which_o may_v hold_v either_o you_o or_o any_o other_o papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o true_o whereof_o you_o and_o all_o papist_n may_v not_o well_o be_v ashamed_a which_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n with_o such_o leight_n and_o childish_a toy_n god_n grant_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o now_o also_o show_v you_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o you_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o illyricus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o &_o right_o say_v week_n of_o year_n
be_v hold_v of_o they_o both_o and_o not_o from_o these_o dirty_a ditch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o you_o about_o these_o matter_n do_v propound_v four_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v first_o that_o antichrâ—st_n come_v from_o very_o low_a degree_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n obteyn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_z wete_z of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o conquer_a they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v under_o he_o other_o seven_o king_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o shall_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o that_o with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n see_v none_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o these_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o antichrist_n base_a original_n be_v only_o touch_v for_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o of_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o confirmation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o reason_n good_a see_v it_o be_v most_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o before_o declare_v his_o base_a original_n therefore_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o dan._n 11.21_o there_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n a_o despise_a person_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v privily_o and_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n you_o confess_v be_v move_v by_o jeroms_n authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o jeroms_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o antichrist_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o psalm_n 71._o of_o solomon_n be_v mean_v very_o of_o solomon_n but_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a solomon_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o antiochus_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o will_v prorogue_v antichrist_n reign_v and_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grant_v he_o six_o and_o a_o half_a as_o many_o as_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n moreover_o antiochus_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v quiet_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n shall_v any_o in_o like_a sort_n command_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_n monarch_n again_o antiochus_n be_v a_o ethnik_n and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n also_o be_v such_o a_o one_o learn_v therefore_o at_o last_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n indiferent_o but_o use_v the_o balance_n to_o try_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v a_o right_a account_n you_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o original_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o be_v famous_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o wear_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v apoc._n 13.1_o be_v he_o not_o to_o arise_v at_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n where_o what_o can_v be_v base_a that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n give_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o such_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v now_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v even_o he_o if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o vehement_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o second_o for_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n you_o relate_v that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_z lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o he_o and_o after_o explain_v it_o he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o three_o be_v explain_v you_o say_v who_o they_o be_v chap._n 11.47_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o refutation_n and_o often_o other_o where_o but_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n whereupon_o in_o that_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v kill_v no_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n than_o that_o david_n of_o old_a be_v not_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o never_o subdue_v these_o same_o 3._o king_n the_o kill_n of_o these_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n perteyn_n nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v fowl_n enough_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o europe_n and_o at_o home_n though_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o libyan_a and_o aethiopian_a desert_n moreover_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o these_o three_o king_n be_v not_o those_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v away_o for_o they_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o be_v plain_o say_v three_o of_o those_o first_o horn_n be_v rool_v out_o from_o his_o face_n but_o these_o three_o king_n neither_o aâ—e_o nor_o ever_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n aethiopia_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n who_o enlarge_v not_o their_o border_n southward_o further_a than_o egypt_n again_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o bâ—fore_o he_o but_o these_o three_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v only_o at_o his_o footstep_n as_o people_n aid_v he_o rather_o than_o subdue_v who_o shall_v afford_v he_o souldjer_n for_o his_o expedition_n and_o not_o themselves_o suffer_v hostile_a invasion_n sure_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v wage_v no_o other_o war_n than_o this_o his_o martial_a power_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o three_o point_n of_o subdue_a seven_o king_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n buâ—_n so_o say_v you_o lactantius_n and_o jreneus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o whither_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o or_o to_o daniel_n rather_o certain_o the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o exempt_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o power_n otherweise_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o ten_o shall_v perish_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v get_v the_o command_n over_o all_o but_o whither_o seven_o or_o three_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o little_a horn_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o ten_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v service_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o compel_v by_o war_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n in_o deed_n perceive_v not_o what_o those_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o event_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v rob_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o seven_o horn_n leave_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o some_o short_a and_o suddeyn_a overthrow_n therefore_o this_o horn_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o great_a antichrist_n but_o where_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n &_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n the_o persian_n the_o assyrian_n this_o have_v more_o ground_n see_v antichrist_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o which_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o &_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v shall_v follow_v the_o beast_n neither_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o his_o like_a or_o able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o apoc._n 13.3.4_o as_o also_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o throne_n the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
which_o go_v before_o may_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o autumnal_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o and_o from_o his_o glorious_a strength_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o autumnal_a desire_n note_v out_o that_o wanton_a greediness_n of_o rath-ripe_a fruit_n which_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o the_o dainty_a one_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n for_o they_o by_o a_o great_a price_n the_o more_o plentiful_a store_n of_o which_o afterward_o they_o loathe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o thou_o do_v lash_v out_o huge_a cost_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a value_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o wanton_o ready_a to_o buy_v that_o thy_o former_a strange_a longing_n be_v go_v those_o thing_n now_o will_v be_v acceptable_a which_o of_o late_o thou_o despise_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n the_o empty_a stomach_n do_v seldom_o despise_v common_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n we_o will_v take_v they_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o hang_v together_o with_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n be_v great_o amplify_v that_o buyer_n shall_v be_v now_o want_v altogether_o whereas_o late_o when_o rome_n flourish_v they_o have_v so_o quick_a &_o ready_a a_o market_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n tender_v a_o double_a reason_n by_o this_o mourning_n first_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n to_o buy_v second_o that_o all_o ability_n be_v utter_o lose_v ¶_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v fat_a &_o excellent_a that_o be_v all_o plenty_n &_o abounce_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o rich_a plenty_n it_o be_v like_a that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o lust_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v twice_o although_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o more_o full_a exposition_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o k._n bible_n read_v be_v perish_v from_o thou_o so_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o cause_n be_v declare_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o mourning_n with_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o merchant_n say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o who_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n about_o the_o associate_a and_o retain_v of_o these_o country_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v make_v rich_a of_o she_o get_v ample_a reward_n of_o this_o their_o labour_n we_o have_v see_v before_o brief_o with_o how_o great_a gain_n they_o travel_v about_o this_o merchandise_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o bishopriks_n cardinalship_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o high_a prelateship_n and_o who_o see_v not_o man_n of_o every_o country_n be_v either_o of_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o great_a force_n either_o by_o riches_n or_o favour_n or_o famous_a for_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n &_o descent_n of_o blood_n who_o industry_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v hire_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o care_n &_o thought_n to_o this_o point_n wolseius_n &_o polus_n flourish_v in_o our_o country_n in_o our_o father_n day_n the_o first_o descend_v of_o base_a parent_n but_o ambitious_a tumultuous_a notable_o frame_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o promote_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o vaunt_v himself_o somewhat_o above_o the_o king_n the_o other_o of_o a_o mild_a disposition_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o nobleness_n of_o parentage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o wax_v rich_a by_o the_o romish_a abundance_n until_o he_o give_v suspicion_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n &_o bewray_v some_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o he_o perceive_v that_o petoum_n a_o certain_a beg_a friar_n to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v adorn_v with_o his_o spoil_n &_o booty_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o pope_n wish_v this_o labour_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n as_o that_o he_o who_o only_o beg_v a_o reward_n shall_v be_v equal_a by_o &_o by_o to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o no_o man_n will_v hire_v this_o labour_n even_o for_o one_o farthing_n this_o evil_n shall_v take_v these_o merchant_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n ¶_o shall_v stand_n a_o far_o off_o to_o weet_v cardinals_z bishop_n &_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n shaâ—be_v conversant_a in_o other_o place_n than_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v set_v without_o danger_n with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n shall_v bewail_v her_o ruin_n a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o courage_n of_o mind_n to_o repel_v the_o danger_n 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conceal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o whereby_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n be_v express_v the_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o divers_a for_o they_o agreable_o to_o their_o person_n do_v lament_v that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v abolish_v these_o complain_v that_o so_o huge_a wealth_n be_v spoil_v which_o merchant_n chief_o regard_v notwithstanding_o see_v this_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a &_o the_o other_o deck_v signifi_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n uphold_v chief_a by_o the_o riches_n of_o spain_n as_o at_o the_o 12_o ver_fw-la the_o merchant_n lament_v &_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v that_o all_o these_o richesses_n have_v profit_v she_o nothing_o as_o thou_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o be_v she_o come_v to_o naught_o that_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o great_a aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o which_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n have_v conspire_v worthy_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o worth_a the_o pain_n take_v 17_o and_o also_o every_o shipmaster_n the_o three_o mourning_n be_v of_o the_o mariner_n &_o waterman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n dean_n abbot_n prior_n general_n jesuit_n &_o such_o like_a these_o all_o live_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o promote_a the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o spip_n and_o shipmaster_n in_o chap._n 8.9_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o ship_n the_o complut_n the_o king_n bible_n and_o aretas_n read_v thus_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sail_v in_o ship_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o all_o that_o sale_n in_o the_o lake_n this_o be_v further_o off_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o ploion_n be_v a_o little_a ship_n row_v with_o oar_n of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o often_o use_v in_o river_n and_o flood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n and_o declare_v more_o plain_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o the_o general_a comprehension_n into_o certain_a class_n and_o whosoever_o traffic_n on_o the_o sea_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v labour_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n labour_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v for_o the_o meat_n cha_n six_o verse_n twenty_o seven_o in_o this_o last_o member_n be_v comprehend_v all_o which_o do_v study_v to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v learning_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n defend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o advaunce_v and_o promote_a it_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o mass_n priest_n monk_n friar_n above_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuit_n who_o do_v lean_a upon_o their_o care_n lusty_o and_o smite_v this_o sea_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n without_o which_o if_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o fisher_n man_n have_v be_v it_o have_v dash_v long_o since_o on_o the_o rock_n although_o while_o they_o in_o row_v labour_n to_o avoid_v scylla_n they_o rush_v upon_o charybdis_n by_o dispute_v they_o sâ—â—_n more_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o whore_n and_o pope_n filthiness_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o cover_v 18_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n as_o the_o mariner_n speak_v of_o tyrus_n ezek_n 27.32_o what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n destroy_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v they_o astonish_v ask_v this_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o that_o sign_n give_v &_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o gratulation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o bear_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v with_o we_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o fame_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o grateful_a commemoration_n ¶_o haleluia_o halleluiah_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n true_a joy_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o one_o but_o take_v to_o herself_o fellow_n to_o who_o she_o may_v both_o impart_v herself_o and_o also_o may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o other_o this_o one_o word_n contain_v large_a matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n but_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a multitude_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n in_o these_o lettre_n and_o syllable_n than_o in_o other_o they_o be_v toy_n be_v then_o some_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v as_o osanna_n amen_o abba_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v use_v as_o token_n of_o our_o concord_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o both_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o invocate_v he_o alone_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o profitable_a cause_n of_o retain_v these_o word_n but_o especial_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v provoke_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o crucifyer_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n while_o this_o flourish_v or_o be_v at_o all_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o sound_v again_o so_o often_o praise_n be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n before_o time_n but_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n join_v next_o to_o this_o rejoice_v for_o just_a cause_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n ¶_o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n glory_n be_v a_o certain_a very_o excellent_a opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o excellency_n therefore_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n doxa_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n so_o bright_a a_o beam_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v shine_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v admire_v it_o and_o be_v astonish_v honour_n be_v that_o worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o we_o do_v reverence_n so_o great_a excellency_n it_o be_v &_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n otherweise_v vain_a be_v that_o estimation_n of_o one_o which_o no_o duty_n accompany_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praise_n &_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n the_o complut_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a the_o truth_n in_o judgment_n respect_v the_o promise_n righteousness_n reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n with_o the_o world_n because_o of_o delay_v from_o whence_o now_o for_o good_a cause_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o his_o people_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n whereas_o he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v a_o other_o thanks_n give_v the_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v cause_v the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v learned_a that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o joy_n and_o shall_v give_v new_a thanks_n a_o fresh_a the_o second_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n than_o the_o former_a peradventure_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n who_o first_o brunt_n be_v most_o vehement_a ¶_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v now_o be_v she_o deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v show_v by_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o evermore_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a always_o a_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v without_o intermission_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v forget_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o gladness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4_o and_o those_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n there_o follow_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o solemn_o which_o do_v labour_n open_o and_o joint_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o this_o multitude_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n give_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n count_v such_o as_o this_o most_o holy_a company_n represent_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a name_n that_o be_v show_v by_o this_o sacred_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n that_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o common_a thanks_n give_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a rejoice_v always_o go_v before_o the_o common_a &_o public_a any_o blast_n of_o report_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o that_o first_o this_o be_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o belong_v to_o these_o to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o a_o common_a voice_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v rehearse_v here_o only_o two_o word_n amen_o allelujah_o as_o though_o that_o former_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n this_o latter_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o beast_n utter_v in_o conceive_a word_n but_o this_o order_n have_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o chap._n 4._o from_o whence_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v show_v brief_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o song_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gratulatory_a which_o yield_v no_o other_o song_n than_o halleluiah_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n she_o sunge_v in_o time_n past_o many_o lamentable_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o these_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o her_o burial_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o day_n and_o year_n can_v certain_o be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o her_o funeral_n shall_v be_v yet_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v differ_v at_o the_o further_a beyond_o three_o score_n year_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n have_v teach_v that_o next_o after_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n euphsates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v after_o rome_n destroy_v
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
the_o apocalypse_v moreover_o where_o you_o make_v those_o 1290_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o to_o be_v also_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o see_v how_o great_a a_o new_a contrariety_n you_o make_v in_o the_o account_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o number_n fall_v under_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o whole_a one_o and_o a_o half_a neither_o agree_v it_o with_o john_n who_o number_v precise_o 1260_o day_n but_o say_v you_o this_o number_n be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v one_o month_n unto_o this_o i_o say_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v express_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n neither_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a with_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o cyril_n speak_v cateche_n 25._o but_o a_o month_n over_o the_o number_n shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o for_o 6._o month_n there_o shall_v be_v 7._o neither_o shall_v the_o half_a of_o a_o time_n prefigure_v six_o as_o jerom_n say_v on_o dan._n 7._o but_o seven_o and_o thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v daniel_n &_o john_n agree_v you_o set_v the_o father_n against_o they_o both_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o disagreer_n and_o draw_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 1290_o day_n be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n whole_a reign_n but_o be_v end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o name_n i_o now_o stand_v not_o upon_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v they_o two_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o one_o month_n only_o as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o many_o year_n the_o number_n whereof_o we_o have_v gather_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n very_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_v for_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.8.14_o and_o antichr_n perish_v under_o the_o last_o which_o comprehend_v 7_o other_o plague_n call_v vial_n under_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v quite_o abolish_v shall_v therefore_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n have_v their_o effect_n in_o those_o your_o 30._o day_n so_o four_o day_n shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o all_o together_o and_o confuse_o but_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n be_v keep_v doubtless_o in_o the_o execute_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o declare_v wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o five_o first_o vial_n those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o sixth_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n shall_v they_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o the_o four_o day_n next_o before_o the_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o antichrist_n incredible_a swiftness_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o speed_n of_o these_o his_o minister_n who_o shall_v both_o survey_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o four_o day_n and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o battle_n very_o populous_a army_n very_o this_o expedition_n be_v most_o expedite_a or_o soon_o dispatch_v and_o such_o as_o only_o deserve_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o a_o expedition_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v how_o false_a absurd_a trifle_a and_o mere_a ignorance_n the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o babble_v about_o these_o matter_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n shall_v be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o 30._o day_n we_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v the_o two_o slay_a prophet_n one_o month_n only_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v determine_v that_o these_o two_o have_v their_o divers_a intendment_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o these_o number_n three_o i_o say_v although_o that_o whole_a indefinite_a space_n do_v consist_v with_o most_o exact_a agreement_n of_o those_o either_o month_n or_o day_n yet_o be_v you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o obtain_v your_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o those_o month_n or_o day_n or_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o no_o not_o whither_o the_o account_n do_v agree_v which_o may_v agree_v alike_o whither_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurativelie_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n though_o neither_o the_o type_n be_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o truth_n the_o type_n how_o therefore_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o by_o testimony_n you_o say_v of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chytreus_n and_o the_o man_n of_o maydenburgh_n i_o answer_v those_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n think_v they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o unto_o the_o letter_n but_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o issue_n whosoever_o do_v abuse_v the_o patronage_n of_o their_o name_n to_o confirm_v himself_o in_o error_n he_o shall_v procure_v on_o his_o own_o head_n just_a condemnation_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o bring_v forth_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n or_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v no_o defence_n from_o these_o scripture_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a as_o apoc._n 12.12_o woe_n to_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v a_o little_a and_o indefinite_a time_n concludetht_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o little_a help_n or_o none_o rather_o you_o get_v from_o this_o place_n moreover_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o every_o place_n be_v to_o he_o loathsome_a &_o like_o a_o prison_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o who_o he_o most_o covet_v to_o converse_v for_o great_a opportunity_n to_o his_o wickedness_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n as_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o his_o mind_n mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v evident_a in_o explayn_v the_o prophecy_n see_v therefore_o the_o devil_n prisonment_n be_v for_o 1000_o year_n &_o here_o that_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o whereunto_o you_o will_v have_v antichrist_n durance_n to_o be_v equal_a his_o reign_n shall_v be_v much_o long_o by_o this_o place_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o interpret_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o durance_n but_o of_o opportunity_n for_o where_o you_o read_v know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n it_o be_v proper_o thus_o know_v that_o he_o have_v little_a opportunity_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v note_v the_o quality_n of_o time_n not_o the_o quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n show_v and_o reason_n convince_v that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v durance_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o prison_n in_o which_o he_o live_v by_o those_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v as_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o lesser_a space_n than_o he_o will_v which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o disposition_n his_o diligence_n night_n and_o day_n to_o destroy_v man_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v long_o than_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o opportunity_n little_a leave_v be_v now_o give_v he_o only_o over_o his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v and_o show_v his_o cruelty_n on_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o many_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v apoc._n 20.3_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o